FOOD FOR THOUGHT, Ron's Articles

Click only if you have a Yahoo ID. Without a Yahoo ID, subscribe by sending an email to: metagroups-subscribe@yahoogroups.com
Short e-mail reminders are sent out twice a week: Monday and Friday. They redirect you to an online reminder that includes events scheduled each weekend, plus special messages. Click link below to read the latest
 WEEKEND EVENTS  
Donations made easy through PayPal.
Thank you very much.

Each title is a link to that article; and a link bar is provided at the end of each article to help you navigate the site.

This section contains articles and poems by Ron. All are copyrighted, with all rights reserved. Permission to repost is granted provided all credits and contact information is included in posting. Courtesy notification is requested. NOTE: I just did an Internet search of my name to see what was out there. I found my articles posted on blogs without my website or any other contact information. I thank those who are "struck" by my articles and wish to repost them; however, please allow the opportunity for those who may read them to respond. Perhaps I am vain, but it feels good to hear someone say they appreciate what was shared. Thanks for understanding... And I, too, need to be more aware and do a better job of telling those whose articles touch me that I appreciate their contribution.

The audio for MY CENTRAL MESSAGE is found in the STAND IN YOUR POWER listing below; click pause button to shut itoff.

SPECIAL NOTE: My novel, Heretics, Harlots and Other Saints, written in 1985, is now an e-book. (Why didn't I think of this earlier?) You can read and even print your own copy. It is found HERE. As always, what I provide is FREE! Life is a gift to be shared freely!

Ron's Poems are now on a separate page found HERE!

STANDING UP TO INJUSTICE This is posted by itself on a separate page as jpeg file. It deals with my lawsuit.
LAWSUIT January 2010 This is posted by itself on a separate page.
Lawsuit march 2010 This is posted by itself on a separate page. It deals with the latest in my lawsuit.

MY FREEDOM PAPERS PUBLIC FILING HERE: http://www.nationalrepublicregistry.com/public/FL.2010.04.22.000001.pdf

THE LAWYERS BACKED DOWN WITH THIS AFFIDAVIT
STAND IN YOUR POWER
I HOLD THE WHOLE WORLD IN MY HEART
THEY LOST THE MORTGAGE
REFLECTIONS: DEALING WITH COURT
RON TO OFFICERS OF THE COURT: GOTCHA!
A LICENSE TO STEAL
MONOLOGUE: SEXUALITY & INTIMATE RELATIONSHIPS
QUITTING? HELL NO!
I SIMPLY QUIT
2010…CONSCIOUS CO-CREATION NOW!
REDUCTIONIST SPIRITUALITY
QUANTUM RELATIONSHIPS: CO-CREATING BEYOND THE NORM
WOUNDED CHILDREN IN A WOUNDING WORLD
MY HEART CRIES TO GOD
VAGINA MONOLOGUE...FROM A MAN'S POINT OF VIEW
DEALING WITH THE PARADIGM SHIFT
PENIS MONOLOGUE: IF MY PENIS COULD TALK
THE DECREE
ROMANCE, SEXUAL ATTRACTION, TWIN FLAMES AND THE SHADOW
RON'S VISION OF TOMORROW'S WORLD
THREE WRITER'S GROUP ASSIGNMENTS
CAN YOU … HOW DO YOU … SEE THE NEW WAY?
BILLS OF EXCHANGE
FREEDOM & SOVEREIGNTY part 2
A LOOK AT POLITICS: POSITION AND PERSPECTIVE with Hank Nottingham
THE BRAVE NEW WORLD OF SCALAR ELECTROMAGNETICS Ron's commentary on Bill Morgan's article
FREEDOM & SOVEREIGNTY
OPEN LETTER TO THE ILLUMINATI
WOW! WE DID IT!
KNOWLEDGE IS NEVER NEGATIVE – ONLY IGNORANCE IS NEGATIVE!
COMMENTARY ON THE OCTOBER 14TH DISAPPOINTMENT
OCTOBER 14, 2008 PREDICTIONS: INSPIRATION OR WISHFUL THINKING?
CYCLONIC ENERGIES, DIVINE GRACE AND UNCONDITIONAL LOVE
"I'M NOT RELIGIOUS ... I'M SPIRITUAL!"
LESSONS FROM THE MASTERS: HOW CAN WE ALL BE RIGHT?
LIBERATION and SOVEREIGNTY
JUSTICE AND THE CHANGING OF THE GUARD
CHRISTIANITY: A NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGION!
RELIGION AND SPIRITUALITY … DO YOU KNOW THE DIFFERENCE?
RON'S RELECTIONS ON HIS WHiTE SHADOW
WILL WE CONTINUE TO SEE OUR PAST IN OUR FUTURE; OR WILL WE STOP RESISTING AND CREATE PEACE ON EARTH?
ENDING THE OLD, BEGINNING THE NEW
AS THE WORLD TURNS: ENDLESS CIRCLE OR UPWARD SPIRAL?
DANCING WITH LIGHT AND SHADOWS: CELEBRATING OUR WAY HOME
FROM RUSSIA WITH LOVE: ANASTASIA'S STORY
MY RELATIONSHIP WITH MONEY & HOW I PAID MY TAXES ANYWAY...THE LAW OF ATTRACTION WITH GRACE & COMPASSION
THE CONUNDRUM: THE SECRET vs. A COURSE IN MIRACLES
CONVERSATION WITH MY (HIGHER) SELF
NOW AND THEN THERE'S A FOOL SUCH AS I AM
HELLO GOD
THE SATURDAY NIGHT AFTER...LOVE CAN BUILD A BRIDGE
MY GREATEST GIFT
SERVING OTHERS
DOES DIVINE JUSTICE DEMAND KARMA…OR DO THOSE PERPETUATING EVIL ESCAPE JUSTICE?
SIN, THE GARDEN OF EDEN, AND RECONCILIATION
UNMASKED
WE CAN HEAL NOW! THE MIRACULOUS PRACTICE OF HO'OPONOPONO
YES, I AM STILL A CHRISTIAN...
LIBERATING LOVE BY SEEING OUR REFLECTION IN THE MIRRORS
AN UNLIKELY HERO: GEORGE W. BUSH
WHAT YOU FOCUS ON EXPANDS ~ WHAT YOU DENY REMAINS UNHEALED
THE PARADOXMAN SPEAKS: THE LAST SHALL BE FIRST

Here's a link to a song for your inspiration and upliftment: LOVE CAN BUILD A BRIDGE by Naomi Judd and sung by The Judd's.

NOTE: To print out an article or portion thereof, simply highlight the text you wish to print, click the "File" menu, then click "Print," then choose "selection" when it asks for page range. It will only send the selected text to your printer.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

(A few years earlier...no beard, shorter hair)...Ron on March 9, 2007... (Then again on September 9, 2007...still no haircut!)
back to long hair and with three weeks of new beard growth after three+ beardless years and even more with short hair.
The old hippie has returned.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

THE LAWYERS BACKED DOWN WITH THIS AFFIDAVIT

IN THE CIRCUIT COURT OF THE
EIGHTEENTH JUDICIAL CIRCUIT
IN AND FOR BREVARD COUNTY,
FLORIDA

CASE NO. 05-2005-CA-9048 ~ 05-2005-PC-9048

EUGENE E. WILHELM and
PHYLLIS WILHELM, husband and wife
Plaintiffs

vs.

RONALD VAN DYKE as Trustee of the
Mary Annetta Horgan Revocable Living Trust,
SHRINERS HOSPITALS FOR CHILDREN,
MARION JOHANNESEN, SANDRA OAK and BOB WILHOIT
Defendants

vs.

PNC BANK, NATIONAL ASSOCIATION
Third-Party Defendant

__________________________________________/

May 28, 2010

AFFIDAVIT

Response to Notice of Court Date: Wednesday, June 16, 2010
and Rendering of Final Sovereign Judgment

I, Ronald-Thomas: Van Dyke, a natural living man/sentient soul and bailor/secured party creditor, hereby inform the court and all parties involved in this matter that RONALD VAN DYKE, named in 05-2005-PC-9048, is a legal fiction that does not exist in flesh and blood and therefore cannot appear in probate court on that or any other date. Furthermore, having firmly established my freeman-on-the-land status with several uncontested affidavits filed with the court and all parties involved, I do hereby declare that I, holding lawfully established power of attorney and as secured party creditor on all accounts for the legal entity, RONALD VAN DYKE, have already established, again, by affidavit, uncontested conditions in which this matter is resolved. I have retained the unalienable, property right to a trial by jury of my peers in the UCC-1 filed with the above court, the Secretary of State for FLORIDA and other government agencies in addition to other affidavits of fact and law in my regard. Though the judge in this matter, J. Preston Silvernail, legally denied the right of RONALD VAN DYKE to a jury trial, he did not, in fact, deny that right to me, a living Man. Therefore, as I have declared from the very first mention of probate court, I, the living Man, do not now, nor will I ever consent to it's alleged jurisdiction. There is no jurisdiction of said court over trusts or freemen. All orders or judgments of said court or its officers are hereby declared null and void and a violation of my rights as a sovereign over my individual domain, punishable according to stipulations in the aforementioned UCC-1/Liber Documents.

I have also retained the unalienable, property right to the Mary Horgan Center for Spiritual Development located at 473 Thomas Drive in Melbourne, Florida near [32935]. This is part of my individual and sovereign domain from which I serve the greater community of living souls as we awaken to full consciousness.

Furthermore, I have in my possession a letter from SCOTT ELLIS, CLERK, signed by Merrily Longacre, Esq., Staff Counsel in which it is declared that the office of the CLERK OF THE CIRCUIT COURT, BREVARD COUNTY, FLORIDA " has no authority" [emphasis mine].... My attempt to file a one-page AFFIDAVIT OF RECORDING was denied, albeit, the UCC-1 and attached Liber Documents have already been filed in the public record with that court, the National Republic Registry and the FLOIRDA Secretary of State in the FLORIDA SECURED TRANSACTION REGISTRY, UCC number 201002489723.

That the court has no authority to deal with Freemen has become more and more obvious to me as I have attempted to honorably deal with all involved in this matter and have been met with repeated silence. [Taken from my affidavit filed with the court on March 17, 2010 and shown in italics] Let me quote more from your established law found in my research...

"Silence can only be equated with fraud where there is a legal or moral duty to speak, or where an inquiry left unanswered would be intentionally misleading. . . We cannot condone this shocking behavior... This sort of deception will not be tolerated and if this is routine it should be corrected immediately." U.S. v. Tweel, 550 F.2d 297, 299. See also U.S. v. Prudden, 424 F.2d 1021, 1032; Carmine v. Bowen, 64 A. 932.

"Silence is a species of conduct, and constitutes an implied representation of the existence of facts in question. When silence is of such character and under such circumstances that it would become a fraud, it will operate as an Estoppel." Carmine v. Bowen, 64 U.S. 932

"Fraud in its elementary common law sense of deceit… includes the deliberate concealment of material information in a setting of fiduciary obligation. A public official is a fiduciary toward the public,… and if he deliberately conceals material information from them he is guilty of fraud." McNally v. U.S., 483 U.S. 350, 371-372, Quoting U.S. v Holzer, 816 F.2d. 304, 307.

"The parties are entitled to know the findings and conclusions on all of the issues of fact, law, or discretion presented on the record." citing Butz v. Economou 438 U.S. 478, 98 S. Ct. 2894, 57 L. Ed. 2d 895, (1978). FEDERAL MARITIME COMMISSION v. SOUTH CAROLINA STATE PORTS AUTHORITY et al. certiorari to the united states court of appeals for the fourth circuit No. 01-46. 2.535 U.S. 743, 122 S. Ct. 1864, 152 L. Ed. 2d 962, (2002). Argued February 25, 2002--Decided May 28, 2002. See also FRCPA Rule 52(a) and United States v. Lovasco 431 U.S. 783 (06/09/77), 97 S. Ct. 2044, 52 L. Ed. 2d 752, and Holt v. United States 218 U.S. 245 (10/31/10), 54 L. Ed. 1021, 31 S. Ct.

"Persons dealing with the government are charged with knowing government statutes and regulations, and they assume the risk that government agents may exceed their authority and provide misinformation." Ninth Circuit Court of Appeals, Lavin v Marsh, 644 f.2D 1378, (1981).

"Whatever the form in which the government functions, anyone entering into an arrangement with the government takes the risk of having accurately ascertained that he who purports to act for the government stays within the bounds of his authority, even though the agent himself may be unaware of limitations upon his authority." The United States Supreme Court, Federal Crop Ins. Corp, v. Merrill, 332 US 380©388 L1947)

De facto governments, I believe, almost always provide misinformation and attempt, through fraud and other deceptions, to exceed the limits of their actual authority. Your silence constitutes fraud; and the mere fact that none of you, as attorneys or judge, challenged any facts I presented, constitutes, as I see it, a conspiracy to commit fraud as well as treason against the republic founded upon the constitution. This is my conclusion based on these quoted, legal-decision items and my own research into and understanding of the basis of the common law of the land. It is high time that you who are supposedly servants of the people wake up and start serving the people by keeping your oaths of office rather than satisfying your own greed and the criminal moneyed interests that are subverting the very ideals upon which this nation was founded.

In that same document, March 17, 2010, I made a Counterclaim and Defendant’s Motion for Final Summary Judgment and Dismissal . Again, the court remained silent, ignoring me in this and every other step I made to understand and comply with appropriate law regarding my standing and understanding in this case, especially the vital difference between a STRAWMAN and a natural Man. Until I am shown the law that obligates me, now as a secured party creditor, to participate in your proceeding scheduled for June 16, 2010, I feel I am well within my rights to refuse participation in what I perceive as a charade operating only under color of law, not under the common law itself.

I have spoken, once again, rendering my sovereign judgment in this matter. Your silence is construed as agreement under common law. Failure to rebut affidavits within ten (10) to thirty (30) days becomes the law. You have ten (10) days from filing, to respond and rebut the presumptions of this affidavit by submitting to me signed, certified, authenticated documents of the laws that rebut these presumptions point by point, On and For the Record under penalties of the law including perjury. Otherwise, this is the final judgment in this case in my regard.

As indicated in previous documents, I relinquish any right to the property located at 10090 South Tropical Trail in Merritt Island, Florida. You can decide among yourselves what you wish to do with that real estate; and I will not interfere as long as you leave me alone in operating the Mary Horgan Center for Spiritual Development located at 473 Thomas Drive in Melbourne, Florida near [32935]. My sincere desire is that you each, as individual humans who seemingly remain unconscious of your own higher reality, are free to grow and finally remember who you are and the interconnectedness of all life.

In closing, because it is appropriate, here is a paragraph from page twenty (20) of my Liber Documents. This is prima facie evidence and uncontested law!

(7) By this record let it be known that I do not at any time waive any rights or protections, as acknowledged by the aforementioned Constitution and/or Honorable “Bill of Rights,” nonetheless, demanding that you protect these as you swore an oath to do so. I accept your lawfully required Oath of Office, bonds of any type, insurance policies, and property of any type for my protection and making whole. Furthermore, should you witness any public officers at this time, or any time past, present, or future violating any of my rights or protections, it is your sworn duty (of oath) to immediately arrest, or have them arrested. You are legally required to charge them as you should any law breaker, regardless of officer’s title, rank, uniform, cloak, badge, position, stature, or office; or you shall henceforth be accountable for monetary damages from, but not limited to, your monetary liability, your corporate bond, your law-required private bond, compensatory costs, punitive procurements, and sanctioned-by-attorney attributions.

By affixing my signature hereto, I acknowledge that I have spoken my truth without malice or intent to harm anyone from his or her pursuit of happiness, while at the same time to establish clear boundaries. This matter, and all matters pertaining to me in this case, are settled, now and forevermore! Let peace prevail.

________________________________________

Ron Van Dyke, Freeman, Secured Party Creditor

On this, the ______ day of _______________, 20___, before me a notary public, the undersigned officer, personally appeared Ron Van Dyke, known to me (or satisfactorily proven) to be the person whose name is subscribed above, and acknowledged that he executed the same for the purposes therein contained.
In witness hereof, I hereunto set my hand and official seal.



                     _____________________________________                                                                       Notary Public

 

They responded a few days later by making, and being granted a continuance and removal from the docket. In other words, the scheduled trial was cancelled. They said the parties needed more time to reach a settlement without a non-jury trial "at this time". I have successfully stood firm in the power of knowing who I am and what laws protect me from their attempts to steal from me and subvert Dr. Mary's intentions in her trust. Their intimidation did not work; and ultimately, they have no choice but to admit that they have no authority over me unless I consent, which I do not and will not. The same is true of each of you. Only because you do not know who your are, do you ever become a victim.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

STAND IN YOUR POWER

Lecture at The New Way in Cocoa, Florida on Sunday, May 30, 2010 - 3 parts

Special thanks to Michael Bailey for filming my talk and for preparing and uploading the videos to YouTube. DVD's and CD's will be available by request. A follow-up seminar: KEYS TO PERSONAL EMPOWERMENT, will be held on Sunday, June 20, 1:30-4:30pm at The New Way. See flier HERE.

MY CENTRAL MESSAGE, a Wingmakers meditation referred to in the talk, is available on their website HERE. Ask me if you need more information about Wingmakers materials. I will assist as I can.

Fred Migliore did another recording, audio only, of the same talk. He edited it differently than Mike did. Each chose different parts to edit out and leave in. The audio can be downloaded HERE.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

I HOLD THE WHOLE WORLD IN MY HEART

The world is not being done TO you; the world is being done BY you. The world is not coming AT you; it is coming FROM you. When you go to a position of being “at cause” instead of being “at effect”, then you are no longer a victim. – Gary Renard, A Course In Miracles teacher

Ho'oponopono(1) is the ancient Hawaiian art revealing to us that we are 100% responsible for our own reality, 100% responsible for whatever happens in our life. As we heal ourselves from the illusion of separateness, we inevitably heal the world around us. Dr. Hew Len and Dr. Joe Vitale brought this empowering truth to our awareness, mine at least. That awareness tells me that I hold the whole world in my heart. I am interconnected with all that is; and All-That-Is is my favorite definition of the Creator God/Goddess who is beyond definition and description. From that perspective, it's all inside; and the concept of any "other" or any "outside" is impossible. To me, it is the very premise of the Law of One — and duality is the teacher that reveals the inherent unity of all life by allowing creation of its delusionary opposite to be experienced.

There are many spiritual teachers who declare that duality will ultimately be eliminated. I have never agreed with that idea. Truly, it is the very antithesis of what I have long held to be a major theme, if not purpose, in my life. That is characterized by my choice many, many years ago to call myself: The Paradoxman — even before publishing Paradox Magazine from 1996-2001. My mission is to integrate opposites, not to eliminate the ones I don't like. I have long seen the problem, not as the existence of polarities, but rather as the polarization of opposites. Would it not be better if the opposites could dance together instead of fight with each other?

To me, it is the very attempt to separate them that creates all that we perceive as conflict and evil. Indeed, I contend that those opposites are pairs or parts of a whole that are never to be separated. In fact, I have long contended that to do so would be to end all that is. The priceless gift of life is contrast, without which we could not sense: see, hear, taste, feel, smell or know anything at all. Contrast IS Life! It is how we experience ourselves.

I have held these principles in my mind for thirty years at least; yet it takes time to integrate the idea with the experience of living it in a three-dimensional world. So often I have resisted the things I did not like, protesting that it wasn't fair or just. I hid behind my white shadow and only gave lip service to the darker aspects of me. Mostly, I've lived my life as a victim of life, rather than its creator.

That was all to change as the lawsuit wore on and on. The lawyers were bastards to me — yes, I'm not talking about the opposition lawyers, but about the two I hired to represent me. They never served me at all; indeed, they seemed only interested in their own enrichment. The entire system seemed that way to me. There was no justice to be had from my perspective. One man told me, referring to Dr. Mary, "She wasn't doing you any favors by getting you involved in her trust" ... or something to that effect. Indeed, there were times I felt the same way.

After both attorneys(2) were gone, I took up the awesome task of self-education about law. I decided to represent myself. No, it did not feel good, and it certainly was not easy; but it was totally necessary. Little did I know that that gathering of information would be the foundation to actually begin applying the principles I had long espoused intellectually. I began to see how I had created this thing I was experiencing as yet another victimization. No matter how much I defended the image I had of myself as being somewhat spiritually mature (what lies I told myself), the fact remained that I was disempowered in my own life. I was still at war with parts of me. I was polarized, just like the world around me.

The lie that we are somehow disconnected from those people and circumstances in our lives that we do not approve of or like is pervasive. Our ego defends our separation for all its worth; and no amount of protestation or platitudes in regard to the illusions of our ego make a single dent in the reality that we all behave as schizoids. Every one of us is a mirror for every one else. Our world reflects this back to us in spades. We either see conspiracies everywhere, or we refuse to see them anywhere; yet the entire world is conspiring against us to get us to wake up and see that we are creating our own experience — all of it. The external conflict in relationships and governments merely reflects the plain truth that we are divided within our own consciousness. The question is clear, though not necessarily obvious. When will we finally be willing to take 100% responsibility for our lives?

Spirit gave me a couple powerful gifts of insight. The first came in a dream just before I returned to consciousness one morning. In the dream I saw this massive man who towered over me by two or three feet. He was helping me in the dream, sort of like my servant, though he was obviously superior. When I went into the meditation room a short while later, the question: who was that? was foremost in my mind. The answer came: Your Higher Self. Obvious, once I got it; yet I questioned a bit before I knew the truth that he and I were one. I was much bigger and more powerful than I was yet making real experientially in my life. Life, expressed as this massive being, was serving me.

The second insight was this: Your purpose is to respond to whatever is in front of you! That's the meaning, I felt, of taking 100% responsibility for my life and my world. It wasn't about fault or blame. It was merely responding. The question was: How do I choose to respond? That depends entirely on my perspective of myself.

"My son, you are infinite; you are eternal. All your dreams are within you." Those were the powerful words Anastasia's(3) son read to his father from His (God's) Book of Nature. When I first read them, it was as if they were spoken to me. I resonated. I got it loudly and clearly. Before there was a world, before I had ever experienced a body or an ego, I was one with everything. All-That-Is included me. That me, which I now experience as Ron Van Dyke, was never born; therefore, it can never die. That me is Divine. It can never be anything less, albeit, I am allowed, permitted, encouraged to explore the universe of universes. Gifted with free will and contrast, I can investigate all possibilities, even possibilities that have no possibility in reality. I can experience, as part of the Divine, what it feels like to believe I am separate from the whole. Along with everyone else in my world, I have plumbed the depths of that freedom to create powerful illusions and equally powerful delusions. As I have descended, even so shall I also ascend. A prodigal son, I came to myself in the pigsty of my own creation; and I'm going home.

For God so loved the world.... I, too am his son. And I hold the whole world in my heart.

Yes, I still see the problems. They are MY creation! The greatest delusion I ever believed was that I was separate. All of my life I kept on trying to end my battle with not feeling good enough, to stop the opposition I thought was coming from something outside of myself. I am beginning, again, to remember that I can never escape my own creations. They are a part of me, just as I am a part of God. They are my world. Am I willing to love it?

One can never rise above his or her concept of God. We always make our gods in our own image; and when that image is distorted by a perceived need or desire to separate, we are held in bondage, slaves to our own perception. My concept is that God is unconditional Love. God allows everyone and everything to experience whatever is chosen.

I am willing to love the venom of our culture, owning it as my own creation. I am willing to love the terrorists, knowing that they are me crying out for love. I am willing to love the government, knowing that it only tries to control everyone because those who run it are afraid, as I have been. I am willing to love those that cannot yet see from this higher perspective I have been granted by grace. I am willing to love the darkness in my world, knowing that it is my gift to myself to awaken me from my self-created nightmare. I am willing to embrace life, with all its mysteries and paradoxes, knowing that I have co-created a masterpiece, a drama of epic proportions. Though it may have appeared at times to be a tragedy, I know it has a happy ending; because I am learning to hold the whole world in my heart.

Can you appreciate my journey? Do you resonate with it? Many do; and many others will.

I will close with a portion of one of my poems written in 1995(4).

When will we have peace on earth?
When will our dreams come true?
When we choose Love instead of fear,
And let the Light shine through!
When I can love the Darkness
That dwells in my own heart;
Be willing to be open…
Then, yes, then I start.
When I can cry with others,
Or dance with them in peace;
When I let myself be human,
My enmity will cease.

Truly, I am holding my entire life experience in a place of response-ability that enables me to hold the whole world in my heart. This is the love that is transforming everything and giving birth to a new humanity: People of the Heart.

© By Ron Van Dyke, June 1, 2010, Paradox Publications, All Rights Reserved.

(1) See The World's Most Unusual Therapist for Dr. Joe Vitale's description of the work of Dr. Hew Len. Joe wrote: "I had always understood "total responsibility" to mean that I am responsible for what I think and do. Beyond that, it's out of my hands. I think that most people think of total responsibility that way. We're responsible for what we do, not what anyone else does. The Hawaiian therapist who healed those mentally ill people would teach me an advanced new perspective about total responsibility." That 'advanced new perspective' is called ho'oponopono. See also: http://www.care2.com/c2c/share/detail/1351155

(2) Check out what the word ATTOR means.. then go to ATTORNMENT. Attor means venom; and attornment is defined: The act of granting authority or jurisdiction to a party even though no legal rights exist. When I hired an attorney, I was demonstrating my own ignorance and relinquishing my unalienable right to self-determination. And, yes, I experienced their venom.

(3) See From Russia with Love: Anastasia's Story written in 2007 about my experience with the first four book in the series, before the quotation above was read in book six.

(4) Paradox, the Prelude To Peace: Please Love Me, the last portion of that poem is often read as a stand-alone poem.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

THEY LOST THE MORTGAGE

IN THE CIRCUIT COURT OF THE EIGHTEENTH JUDICIAL CIRCUIT IN AND FOR BREVARD COUNTY, FLORIDA

CASE NO. 05-2005-CA-9048

EUGENE E. WILHELM and PHYLLIS WILHELM, husband and wife
Plaintiffs

vs.

RONALD VAN DYKE as Trustee of the Mary Annetta Horgan Revocable Living Trust,
SHRINERS HOSPITALS FOR CHILDREN,
MARION JOHANNESEN, SANDRA OAK and BOB WILHOIT

Defendants

vs.

PNC BANK, NATIONAL ASSOCIATION
Third-Party Defendant

__________________________________________/

March 31, 2010

Follow-up AFFIDAVIT...
NOTICE OF UNDERSTANDING following
Court appearance on March 26, 2010

I, Ron Van Dyke – court-acknowledged freeman based on most recent notice from J. PRESTON SILVERNAIL as CHIEF JUDGE, EIGHTEENTH JUDICIAL CIRCUIT dated March 25 and mailed on March 26 in which my name was shown on the envelope as Ron Van Dyke, The Dr. Mary Horgan Center for Spiritual Development – herein state my understanding of what happened on Friday, March 26, 2010 in which the Third-Party Defendant's motion for Final Summary Judgment was heard and denied. It is also noted that in the case itself, it remains a STRAWMAN (a legal fiction) that is named in this matter before the court. That is NOT me! I am a living human being with unalienable rights granted by my Creator, not a fiction of any sort or in any manner.

First, as Judge Silvernail was glancing, apparently for the first time, at my own motion filed on March 17 upon which he did not rule, he commented that I referred to Ms. Rezanka as a responsible party. My reply indicated that I was not meaning it personally, although I had not really thought about it in that respect. However, upon reflection, yes, indeed, it is high time that lawyers and everyone else stop hiding behind STRAWMEN and take full responsibility for their actions. It's like telling lies with your fingers crossed behind your back – a very childish game to be sure, yet one that seems to be common practice in the world of legal codes and statutes that allow fraud to prevail so much of the time.

Second, and even more important, Ms. Rezanka had told me previously that the bank had the paperwork in regard to the mortgage, which was actually a bridge loan. In court, she admitted that the bank "lost" it. Yeah, right! Without a doubt in my mind, the bank sold it, for indeed that is the way it has been done at least since deregulation and relaxation of the rules of finance. That's what the bailouts and the derivatives bubble are all about: fraud on such a massive scale that it boggles the imagination. If the bank all of a sudden comes up with paperwork, the question must be asked: "Why didn't you have it when you were making a motion before the court based on documents you did not have?" Obviously, the bank did not even have proper standing to be making the motion to begin with; I can see that, and I'm not a lawyer. Yes, Ms. Rezanka and the bank were committing fraud on the court. You don't even need a law; it's common sense. They had no lawful standing to bring that motion before the court without the proper paperwork.

Third, every other lawyer involved said that the mortgage was invalid, which to me is another way of saying, "VOID." While I do not claim to fully understand what the proper procedure should have been, other than the fact that they filed it late; I have learned and have stated my understanding of common banking practices in previous documentation and affidavits filed with this court. These are much more forceful and convincing arguments for declaring the mortgage involved to be NULL and VOID. Even Judge Silvernail pointed out that the bank had failed to do certain things that were proper procedure, if I understood him correctly. Why they were given more time is almost beyond belief based on what I witnessed.

Forth, any action taken from this point on in which the bank or it's lawyer(s) have any voice will be contested, including the upcoming mediation, if the bank is allowed to receive anything at all. They created the "money" out of thin air based on my promise to pay, made the note an asset that was sold in their Ponzi scheme, got their "money" back (probably many, many times over with fractional reserve banking procedures), and then tried to hold me to my promise even though they had failed to disclose this critical information at the time of the transaction. The mortgage and all indebtedness resulting there from, along with all other claims of interest, penalties and fees, needs to disappear back into thin air so that the mediation and any possible trial not be burdened with dealing with the bank's fraudulent conveyance. Again, I ask the court to rule on this as soon as possible; and it does have jurisdiction to do so from what I believe.

Fifth, many issues relating to my previous affidavits have neither been acknowledged nor addressed by the court. ALL issues raised in these are valid and prima facie evidence in this case. Silence, as pointed out in the previous affidavit of March 17, 2010, is construed by rulings cited therein to be fraud. I will not agree to anything in any procedure that may contradict or deny what has already been established through signed and notarized affidavits or notices filed with the court in this matter.

Sixth, my natural right as a freeman to have complaints against me decided by a jury of my peers was denied by Judge Silvernail. Bear in mind that the jurisdiction of admiralty/maritime courts extends to STRAWMEN only, not to freemen on the land whose rights are unalienable as acknowledged in the Declaration of Independence and the U.S. Constitution/Bill of Rights that I signed by affidavit. Therefore, he does not have lawful authority to make such a denial; and his sworn oaths of office, both as a lawyer, then as a judge, obligate him to honor my desire to have those complaints against me heard by a jury, if a reasonable mediation agreement is not reached. Of course I have made a reasonable offer that will honor everyone's claim: I keep the Mary Horgan Center and its contents without further claim, lien or encumbrance; and the rest of you can sell the property at 10090 South Tropical Trail in Merritt Island and divide the proceeds as you wish. Any attempt to force a non-jury trial will be appealed.

Seventh, accusations and allegations continue to be thrown at me by the lawyers involved in this case, even though it should be obvious by now that I never had any intent to defraud anyone as is claimed. Use your heads and your hearts. The plan to create the Mary Horgan Center was announced at her memorial service within days of her death, and those plans that were carried out continue to this day, as is also acknowledged by the court. As I stated at the onset of the previous attempt at mediation, Dr. Mary and I shared a common passion for spiritual enlightenment and understanding. That's why she wanted me to "have her house" as she said publicly and to friends, one of which, Mr. John Calvert who is a 32nd degree Mason and a Shriner, testified under oath in a deposition in September 2005. (I ask the court to order Mr. Bickford to return the DVDs of that deposition to me as soon as possible, along with the VHS video will recorded of Dr. Mary in November 2004.)

Furthermore, it is a matter of record that I advanced Sandra Oak all of her $20,000 bequest, and gave Bob Wilhoit $2,000 of his – before even putting the property up for sale, something I was not required to do. Also, as I have stated in affidavit and other testimony, I was the one who insisted that Dr. Mary honor her commitment to her late husband and give a substantial portion of her property to the Shriner's Hospitals for Children. How they can say that I was "self-dealing" has always staggered my belief. For God's sake, look at my actions. You cannot prove intent to do anything other than that which is true and honorable, for it does not exist in reality. Mistakes made in procedures taken before and after her death were just that: mistakes made through ignorance. I had no previous experience; and I will not be held accountable for purported technical errors.

Neither did I, as I testified previously by affidavit, intend to defraud the bank at any time, fully intending to sell the property and pay the bridge loan as promised. Now that it is virtually VOID, it seems a moot point; however, only the action of the lawsuit prevented me from following through, over which I have had no control.

Eighth, as stated in my previous affidavit on pages 18 & 19...

Now, here’s my simple motion: Final Summary Judgment as follows…

I have gone to great lengths and spent scores of hours researching in order to present my case in a manner that the Court can more easily accept and understand. I have perused so many documents my eyes would go bleary, occasionally finding in a virtual maze of complicated language that supporting piece I needed. It has been an arduous task that has taken me over a week working on it every day including the weekend; and I do feel that I have established for you very powerful reasons to grant my motion for final summary judgment, which I submit in good faith.

Now, I ask the court and all its officers involved in this matter to officially recognize, by submitting personal, notarized affidavits to me in their own names (not straw men), that I am released from Dr. Mary’s Trust and from all involvement in this lawsuit. Let that which I have already established in my affidavit dated January 25, 2010 be agreed to by the court; and let estoppels be established barring anyone from denying or contesting facts already established by affidavit, including this one. It would be totally unjust and unlawful to do otherwise as indicated by laws quoted herein; and any attempt to do so is but further fraud on the court.

Also, I ask the court to void the mortgage supposedly held now by PNC BANK, NATIONAL ASSOCIATION according to Ms. Rezanka. The three other attorneys in the case also made this motion more than a year ago; however, the facts presented herein are far weightier than their arguments, based, as they are on current events within the courts of the UNITED STATES and FLORIDA, including Federal Courts and the Florida Court of Appeals. The reasons are obvious.

Once again, I remind you that I have relinquished all claim to the property located at 10090 South Tropical Trail in Merritt Island, Florida. Let the remaining parties decided among them how it is to be sold and the proceeds distributed. I realize that the value of that property, in today’s terms, has diminished by at least 50%. Everyone lost here, including me. Learn to play nicely with each other. There is enough for everyone…always has been if we hadn’t deceived ourselves to the contrary in judging by appearances only. And please don’t exclude Ms. Rezanka from getting some remuneration (unless she has been getting paid along the way); she has worked very hard. Recognize that justice is more than just applying law. Determining intent i[s] far more applicable; and without greed in the way, it is not difficult to determine if we pay attention and listen to our hearts.

I realize I have pointed out serious matters of violation of the law. Yes, Fraud on the Court has very serious consequences; yet the GOVERNMENT’S fraud on each of us, the people, is even more so. Justice without mercy is tyranny. While I retain my right to press charges in actuality should the conditions I established as a freeman herein and in other documents not be honored, it is not my desire to be punitive. It is my conviction that punishment should only ever be used as a last resort. After all, we all do whatever we do because of what we believe is true, even if it’s false. I have shown you another way, a more peaceful and loving way that leads to genuine justice; and remember: there can be no peace without justice.

Remember as well that Probate Court does not have jurisdiction here, a fact established by affidavit, even if I were the STRAWMAN. As a freeman, however, should you refuse to grant my petition, know that I will only submit to a trial by a jury of my peers under Common Law rule where the rights acknowledged in the Constitution are not gutted by subsequent, and therefore unlawful, statutes. This right has also been established by affidavit and guaranteed by the Constitution/Bill of Rights of which I am a signatory as filed with the court on March 1, 2010.

Mr. Silvernail, with your oath of office in mind, I hope you realize that you now have an even more awesome responsibility, for you have been provided with a living example of future justice in the present. This is the new paradigm. Ethics is in the process of totally overcoming the illusionary, legal-fiction world of STRAWMEN and CORPORATIONS that have no accountability and are unsustainable in and incompatible with the new consciousness arising.

I wish you well, along with all the lawyers involved that forced me to learn how I had given my power away … and to reclaim it. You played your individual roles amazingly well; and I thank you for that. Now, awaken and help us finish the awesome task of transforming the world. It’s within our grasp. Peace is yours, if you choose it. Learn to create win-win situations. It is possible.

Sincerely,

____________________________________
Ron Van Dyke, Freeman in Christ

On this, the ______ day of _______________, 20___, before me a notary public, the undersigned officer, personally appeared Ron Van Dyke, known to me (or satisfactorily proven) to be the person whose name is subscribed above, and acknowledged that he executed this 4-page affidavit for the purposes therein contained.

In witness hereof, I hereunto set my hand and official seal.

             _____________________________________
                                    Notary Public

This document is filed with the court named on page one with copies electronically submitted to the following on Wednesday, March 31, 2010:

Allan P. Whitehead
Keith S. Kromash
Kimberly B. Rezanka
Robert E. Bickford
Marion Johannesen
Bob Wilhoit
Sandra Oak
Ervin Mervis, Assistant to James A. Sisserson

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

REFLECTIONS: DEALING WITH COURT

Today would have been my dad’s 87 th birthday. Tomorrow is the day I will see the impact, or lack thereof, of my filings with the court in regard to the lawsuit that has been ongoing since July 2005. I have attempted, to the best of my ability, to establish the truth against false allegations as well as my standing as a freeman. I have learned a great deal, especially since both of my lawyers failed to be of any help whatsoever. Representing myself has certainly been an eye opening and sometimes empowering experience.

I wish I could say that I always feel empowered. That would simply not be the truth. While I know that I have established a strong case, I also know that the system itself favors the lawyers, and they seem to be more interested in dragging their feet, enriching themselves, and protecting each other than actually getting to the truth. In order to subvert justice, they use a complex array of statutes and codes that the common person cannot possibly understand. Anyone who does not see the gross injustice of the system itself is either blind or ignorant. I know I am going into this with the cards stacked against me. I know that; but someone needs to stand for what is right. Right now, it seems I have been appointed.

Having said that, let me share some of what I experienced as I prepared my response to the bank's lawyer's attempt to attach my home, which is the Mary Horgan Center, to the mortgage on Dr. Mary's former home. Yes, this is also a homestead, supposedly protected by Florida law. To me, based on hours and hours of reading and searching the law, they do not have a leg to stand on, and equitable lien cases such as they have submitted have been overturned in the Florida Supreme Court on several occasions after lower courts had sided with those who tried to make that claim. This gives me hope regardless of what happens tomorrow; nevertheless, I really do not want to have to go further up the ladder.

Beyond this, however, the amount of knowledge I have gained in all of this is thrilling to me. If enough people could be educated in these things, we the people could easily stop the injustice and bring the system into line with the principles with which the foundation of this nation was built. Unfortunately, most, including me, would never take the time to learn unless forced by circumstances to do so. Few of us have the inclination to peer beneath the surface; yet those of us that do this are greatly enlightened, despite the frustration of knowing we stand pretty much alone.

The biggest thrill I had during the process was "seeing" my Higher Self in a dream one morning just before awakening. I was awestruck by the sheer size alone as He towered over me. That he was helping me was obvious in the dream and I rode on that emotion and knowing for several days thereafter. It certainly helped me feel less alone and more confident.

When I was notified a few days after I had filed the paperwork that they were planning mediation, I was so elated it was almost unbelievable. I felt I had won, which, actually, I felt almost every time I came across another ruling that related to and supported my case. I even went through the house celebrating, shouting: “I won! I won!” Anyway, here is how I responded to the lawyers....

Mediation! I like that word. Especially when a lawyer is asking a judge to allow THE BANK to add a property to a mortgage that is nowhere named thereon, and then to foreclose on that property. Absurd!!! While I contend it was never a valid contract for reasons stated by affidavit, if it were a contract, how can any party change the terms without consent of the other party? Show me the law. That is fraud!!! And asking the judge for court sanction is, as I said, "conspiracy to commit fraud." My next step would not be as a defendant. That's a criminal charge of highest magnitude, especially when committed by officers of the court. Your commitment here, if any of you take your oath seriously, is to the truth before any client, for if truth cannot be served, everyone becomes victim to disservice and injustice at some level. You who are lawyers each have a serious responsibility here; and your choices will determine whether or not you are part of that fraud.

Yes, I am willing to mediate, again; and this time I will stay in the room and play an active role as an equal human being with other human beings. No legal fictions please! Leave your STRAWMEN at the door. I still choose to honor each of you as human beings created with unalienable rights, just like me. We're all learning here in this crazy game of life. Let's humble ourselves and reason with one another. Let's find love in our hearts so that true justice can be served. Do you hear what I'm saying? With your heart?

See you on Friday; and I'd like to bring a witness or two. Is that permitted?

Debbie, from the plaintiff’s lawyer’s office, responded to my previous email providing the date. She wrote, "We are holding April 1st for possible mediation date.  As soon as I hear from everyone, I will confirm the time and location."

I wrote back…

I'd like it to be here at The Mary Horgan Center; and I have a speakerphone.

That date is good for me. How appropriate that it's April Fool's Day. What fools we all are when we forget to live from our hearts. I have a feeling that I'm about to discover that even lawyers have hearts. What a miracle!

I want to give you, each of you, a hug. Yes, even you, Kim [the bank’s lawyer]. Do you understand the power of Love? Really? Do you get it yet?

Let there be peace on earth, and let it begin in me.

As you can see, I was feeling pretty confident and empowered. I even felt that Friday’s appearance would be called off by Kim herself, realizing that she was in the wrong. That did not happen though. She wrote back….

The Rules of Civil Procedure do not allow testimony at a Motion for Summary Judgment; all evidence is to be by Affidavit.  Further, if you read the cases cited in the Motion for Summary Judgment, you will better understand the legal concept of "equitable lien."

See you on Friday.

I have to admit, I only read through the paperwork once; and all I really saw was that they wanted to take my home from me. What the reasons and justifications were did not matter; I’ve heard their false allegations before. The only other thing I noticed was that affidavits were used for the first time since this whole thing began. There were even two old ones that I had never seen before. All of them were STRAWMAN affidavits, which, as I pointed out in my response, are virtually meaningless given the definition of STRAWMAN. How can a “legal fiction” affirm any truth? Of course, even the courts themselves are legal fictions. Can anyone expect truth and justice to prevail in a setting based on lies and other fictions by definition?

When I am in my fear mode, the answer is always “NO!”

Then I look at these people with compassion, knowing they are in the awakening process as I am, as we all are. And I hope…oh how I hope they will open their hearts.

As the day approaches, I know I will be facing these people in a courtroom very soon (tomorrow morning). My emotions are all over the place. When I focus on what I have learned and who I know I am, I feel pretty good; however, I cannot seem to hold that feeling for very long as I did while doing the research and “seeing” my Higher Self. Unfortunately, the emotional wavering seems to hold the Higher Self and other spiritual support at bay, which has long been my complaint to God. Where are You when I really need You? Why aren’t You here when I’m hurting and afraid? Despite all of my learning about the reality of things, this remains my experience and my cry. That certainly does not bolster faith. Experientially, the opposite seems true.

So, I don’t know what will happen tomorrow. No one ever answered me whether I can bring a witness; and it’s too late now to even ask someone. I will stand alone in courtroom with no visible support. I can only hope that the message I was getting when I was feeling empowered is true: “You will be very surprised and pleased with what happens.” I wish I could hear that now, again, and again, and again. God knows how much I need it.

© By Ron Van Dyke, March 25, 2010, Paradox Publications. All rights reserved.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

RON TO OFFICERS OF THE COURT: GOTCHA!

The following is a document filed with said court on Wednesday, March 17, 2010 at 11:41am EDT. It is a 19-page document that has been reformatted for the web.

IN THE CIRCUIT COURT OF THE EIGHTEENTH JUDICIAL CIRCUIT IN AND FOR BREVARD COUNTY, FLORIDA

CASE NO. 05-2005-CA-9048

EUGENE E. WILHELM and

PHYLLIS WILHELM, husband and wife

   Plaintiffs

 

vs.

RONALD VAN DYKE, Individually and as Trustee of the
Mary Annetta Horgan Revocable Living Trust,
SHRINERS HOSPITALS FOR CHILDREN,
MARION JOHANNESEN, SANDRA OAK and BOB WILHOIT

   Defendants

vs.

PNC BANK, NATIONAL ASSOCIATION
   Third-Party Defendant

__________________________________________/

March 17, 2010

AFFIDAVIT:
Response to 3rd Party Motion for Final Summary Judgment with Counterclaim and Defendant’s Motion for Final Summary Judgment and Dismissal

Unlike the other parties in this matter before the court, when I am served a notice sent to me as a human being instead of a STRAWMAN bearing a likeness to my name, I have learned that if I fail to respond within a reasonable period of time, normally 14-30 days, it is assumed under common law that there is no dispute, and the matter becomes prima facie law in regard to the parties involved. “Allegations not denied are deemed admitted” is a well-known maxim in law and is commonly used in multiple cases in all types of courts.

Let it be known that I deny Ms. Rezanka’s claims on the basis that she is party, either wittingly or unwittingly, to a conspiracy to commit fraud by denying common banking practices, vis-à-vis, the mortgage scam/derivatives scandal surfacing even in mainstream media. In fact, let it be known that I do not agree with ANY of Ms. Rezanka’s Motion for Final Judgment on behalf of the newest bank of record in this case for several reasons, which I will enumerate herein in great detail.

This, as all previous Notices and Affidavits filed with the court since February 2009, is a lawful document in which I will address grievances against government CORPORATIONS involved in this matter and all other such artificial entities operating fraudulently as de facto (See footnote 1) authorities with seeming malicious intent to subvert justice.

 

This is an affidavit! AFFIDAVIT - A written statement of fact that is verified by oath or affirmation before a notary public. These are commonly offered to the court, the judge and the jury to verify some fact or to confirm that some act has been accomplished. Source: http://winbackyourlife.org/owi-faq/glossary/. Affidavits should be presumed to be valid and accurate unless rebutted with evidence to the contrary.

I have been using affidavits in this case to firmly establish my standing as a human being before the court in this and any future matter(s) that may arise. I have established what I am and what I am not. The decision of any court depends entirely on the lawful standing and identity of each party. Of one thing I am certain: I have firmly established by affidavit and other actions taken in this matter, that I am a flesh and blood human being subject to the law of the land, and that I am not a CORPORATION or any other “legal fiction” created by the state.

Courts are not at liberty to deny the right to submit affidavits in any case before the court. To do so, truth and justice could not prevail. Let me quote some of the law of the land that binds the court(s)! With enough time and reason, I could probably find even more; but this should suffice…

This Court had subject matter jurisdiction of this action pursuant to 28 U.S.C. Secs. 1340 and 1345 and Sections 7401 and 7402(a) of the Internal Revenue Code (26 U.S.C.).
28 U.S.C. 1340 grants original jurisdiction to this USDC over any civil action arising under any Act of Congress providing for internal revenue. This case does not arise under any Act of Congress providing for internal revenue; it was brought to declare Defendant's "Claim of Commercial Lien and Affidavit" to be null and void, when said Claim arose under Nebraska state law.
Affidavits cannot be declared null and void by this honorable Court, because to do so would constitute a clear and present deprivation of the Petition Clause. See Chambers supra.

Moreover, the instant case was also brought to obtain an injunction prohibiting Defendant from publishing or filing any "Claim of Commercial Lien and Affidavit" or other such common law lien. Once again, such a goal is a direct violation of the Petition Clause, because said claim(s) by Defendant constitute petitions to government for redress of grievances, which are to be afforded special constitutional protection, avoiding dubious intrusions whenever possible. See Chambers supra.

Non Rebutted Affidavits are "Prima Facie Evidence in the Case," United States vs. Kis, 658 F.2d, 526, 536-337 (7 th Cir. 1981);

Cert Denied, 50 U.S. L.W. 2169; S.Ct. March 22, 1982. "Indeed, no more than (Affidavits) is necessary to make the Prima Facie Case."

Seitzer v. Seitzer, 80 Cal. Rptr. 688 "Uncontested Affidavit taken as true in support of Summary Judgment."

Melorich Builders v. The SUPERIOR COURT of San Bernardino County (Serbia) 207 Cal.Rptr. 47 (Cal.App.4 Dist. 1984) "Uncontested Affidavit taken as true in Opposition of Summary Judgment."

"Uncontested affidavit" moved the court to hear the case. United States v. Lopez, No. 07-3159 (10th Cir. 03/04/2008).

You, and I specifically refer to the attorneys and judge(s) involved in this matter, have ignored my affidavits at your own peril. As I understand your law, you have had a lawful obligation to respond to my affidavits filed since February 2009 (See footnote 2); and you have failed to do so in any instance, which, based on the following, leads me to believe that any response to my claims of right in various affidavits was not in the best interest of the officers of the court to address; and, indeed, would have been detrimental to the entire matter of this lawsuit from the various lawyer’s as well as the judge’s perspective. For that reason, apparently, you were all silent.

"The law creates a presumption, where the burden is on a party to prove a material fact peculiarly within his knowledge and he fails without excuse to testify, that his testimony, if introduced, would be adverse to his interests." Meier v CIR, 199 F 2d 392, 396 (8th Cir. 1952) quoting 20 Am Jur, Evidence Sec 190, page 193.

Because of my many affidavits, I have lawfully established many actions and understandings as irrefutable facts during this time period, again, and most especially, my lawful standing, though not that alone!

Let me quote more from your established law found in my research...

"Silence can only be equated with fraud where there is a legal or moral duty to speak, or where an inquiry left unanswered would be intentionally misleading. . . We cannot condone this shocking behavior... This sort of deception will not be tolerated and if this is routine it should be corrected immediately."U.S. v. Tweel, 550 F.2d 297, 299. See also U.S. v. Prudden, 424 F.2d 1021, 1032; Carmine v. Bowen, 64 A. 932.

"Silence is a species of conduct, and constitutes an implied representation of the existence of facts in question. When silence is of such character and under such circumstances that it would become a fraud, it will operate as an Estoppel." Carmine v. Bowen, 64 U.S. 932

"Fraud in its elementary common law sense of deceit… includes the deliberate concealment of material information in a setting of fiduciary obligation. A public official is a fiduciary toward the public,… and if he deliberately conceals material information from them he is guilty of fraud." McNally v. U.S., 483 U.S. 350, 371-372, Quoting U.S. v Holzer, 816 F.2d. 304, 307.

"The parties are entitled to know the findings and conclusions on all of the issues of fact, law, or discretion presented on the record." citing Butz v. Economou 438 U.S. 478, 98 S. Ct. 2894, 57 L. Ed. 2d 895, (1978). FEDERAL MARITIME COMMISSION v. SOUTH CAROLINA STATE PORTS AUTHORITY et al. certiorari to the united states court of appeals for the fourth circuit No. 01-46. 2.535 U.S. 743, 122 S. Ct. 1864, 152 L. Ed. 2d 962, (2002). Argued February 25, 2002--Decided May 28, 2002. See also FRCPA Rule 52(a) and United States v. Lovasco 431 U.S. 783 (06/09/77), 97 S. Ct. 2044, 52 L. Ed. 2d 752, and Holt v. United States 218 U.S. 245 (10/31/10), 54 L. Ed. 1021, 31 S. Ct.

"Persons dealing with the government are charged with knowing government statutes and regulations, and they assume the risk that government agents may exceed their authority and provide misinformation." Ninth Circuit Court of Appeals, Lavin v Marsh, 644 f.2D 1378, (1981).

"Whatever the form in which the government functions, anyone entering into an arrangement with the government takes the risk of having accurately ascertained that he who purports to act for the government stays within the bounds of his authority, even though the agent himself may be unaware of limitations upon his authority." The United States Supreme Court, Federal Crop Ins. Corp, v. Merrill, 332 US 380©388 L1947)

De facto governments, I believe, almost always provide misinformation and attempt, through fraud and other deceptions, to exceed the limits of their actual authority. Your silence constitutes fraud; and the mere fact that none of you, as attorneys or judge, challenged any facts I presented, constitutes, as I see it, a conspiracy to commit fraud as well as treason against the republic founded upon the constitution. This is my conclusion based on these quoted, legal-decision items and my own research into and understanding of the basis of the common law of the land. It is high time that you who are supposedly servants of the people wake up and start serving the people by keeping your oaths of office rather than satisfying your own greed and the criminal moneyed interests that are subverting the very ideals upon which this nation was founded.

Now, to the most current matter before the court: Ms. Rezanka, in filing her motion, seems to be asking the judge to join her in a conspiracy on behalf of the bank to commit fraud by rendering a final summary judgment that includes the attachment of the property at 473 Thomas Drive in Melbourne to a mortgage on which that property is not named and which property has been lawfully filed as a homestead (See footnote 3) in the State of Florida; and, furthermore, has also been established, in point of fact, as a church or spiritual center operating continuously and weekly since August 2005. [NOTE: The original did not have this paragraph boldfaced, and there was nothing underlined. These features have been added.]

Why does this appear to be a conspiracy to me?

The knowledge that fraud has become common practice in all sorts of credit transactions, including mortgages, is finally breaking into public awareness. Many are beginning to realize that these debt instruments are invalid. Let me provide pertinent articles, going to great length to make my point since it is so integral to this matter before the court. Everything that follows to the source link in the third paragraph on page 10 is from other sources as indicated…

Florida Court of Appeals Reverses Foreclosure Based on Standing

This issue has been at the very heart of all the foreclosures happening around the country. The issue of Standing or having the right to bring the action of foreclosure. Only a handful of judges around the country have ruled against the banks as they claim to “own the note” but most often have lost it, destroyed it or it was stolen [or sold it]. A sham we all can see but most judges do not want to admit.

I have long said that even possession of the note does not prove ownership. This is where I have always had a problem with the “Produce the Note” defense. In simple to understand terms, if you give me the title to your car to hold it does not mean I own your car and can sell it. I am simply holding your title. To own your car you must sign the title over to me and I must have the title with your signature evidencing the transfer.

So too with a mortgage note. The note has to be sold or assigned (transferred) by a document that has a signature and gives the terms of the sale or assignment. You can’t simply “hand” the note over to someone and give them full ownership rights – including the right to foreclose – which in some cases is what is happening.

In other cases – probably the majority – the holder just tells the court, “your Honor, believe me, I am a bank and I did have the note and I did own it”. “Because I am a bank, you should believe me and let me take this house away from these people”. “I don’t have to prove how I got ownership because I AM A BANK”.

Judge Shack in N.Y. didn’t buy that story nor did Judge Boyko, a Federal Judge in Ohio when he dismissed 17 foreclosure cases in one day. But unfortunately, most judges – especially here in Florida – just don’t care to uphold the law that very specifically says you must prove ownership.

I know of one judge who only cares to see what may appear to be an original mortgage note and he rules in favor of the plaintiff (the bank) even if that note is a forgery, has no assignment, no bill of sale or no paper trail whatsoever. This is not justice and makes a mockery of the judicial system. It actually does more th[a]n that, it takes away our Constitutional right to defend an action in a court of law.

Plain and simple: I have always maintained, and will continue to do so, that most foreclosures are ILLEGAL and that judges are guilty of not performing their sworn duties.

BUT, THINGS MAY BE CHANGING AND A NEW PRECEDENT SET.

One of our readers, L. Fitzgerald, a successful Pro Se Litigant in his foreclosure action and who I have featured here in the past, brings Attorney Weidner’s information to us.

I wish to openly also thank Mr. Weidner for publishing his blog and standing up for what is right. I have always said, “The law is the law for everyone” and this is one attorney who seems willing to stand up for our legal and Constitutional rights.

BAC FUNDING - The End of Summary Judgment For Foreclosures In Florida?
by Matt Weidner, Esq.

February 15th, 2010

Every so often, the appellate courts issue opinions that dramatically change the legal landscape. BAC Funding v. US Bank is just such an opinion, because no longer will banks and lenders get a free shot at foreclosure on concocted evidence and mere possession, even of original documents. The full text of the opinion can be found here, but it should be brought to the attention of every judge in every foreclosure case across the state.

The opinion is full of great direction, but the bottom line is the appeals court has made it clear that it is no longer permissible for Plaintiff’s attorneys to come marching into court with documents alone … even if they are original documents. Throughout the foreclosure crisis, Plaintiff’s attorneys have been permitted to ignore the basic rules of evidence and just enter in documents without any explanation of how they came into possession … this will now change and Plaintiffs will be required to have both the original documents and some evidence to support how they came into possession of the documents–something they will have a difficult time doing in many cases.

Here is language taken directly from the opinion:

■U.S. Bank filed a written response to BAC’s motion to dismiss. Attached as Exhibit A to this response was an “Assignment of Mortgage.” However, the space for the name of the assignee on this “assignment” was blank, and the “assignment” was neither signed nor notarized. Further, U.S. Bank did not attach or file any document that would authenticate this “assignment” or otherwise render it admissible into evidence. (That last sentence is key because it now requires Plaintiffs to “authenticate” their filings.)

■Despite the lack of any admissible evidence that U.S. Bank validly held the note and mortgage, the trial court granted summary judgment of foreclosure in favor of U.S. Bank. (Although the bank had introduced an assignment, the court is saying that assignment should not have been the basis to grant summary judgment because it was not properly admitted into evidence.)

■When a plaintiff moves for summary judgment before the defendant has filed an answer, “the burden is upon the plaintiff to make it appear to a certainty that no answer which the defendant might properly serve could present a genuine issue of fact.” Settecasi v. Bd. of Pub. Instruction of Pinellas County 156 So. 2d 652, 654 (Fla. 2d DCA 1963); see also W. Fla. Cmty. Builders, Inc. v. Mitchell, 528 So. 2d 979, 980 (Fla. 2d DCA 1988) As these cases show, a plaintiff moving for summary judgment before an answer is filed must not only establish that no genuine issue of material fact is present in the record as it stands, but also that the defendant could not raise any genuine issues of material fact if the defendant were permitted to answer the complaint.

■Further, it did not file any supporting affidavits or deposition testimony to establish that it owns and holds the note and mortgage. Accordingly, the documents before the trial court at the summary judgment hearing did not establish U.S. Bank’s standing to foreclose the note and mortgage, and thus, at this point, U.S. Bank was not entitled to summary judgment in its favor. (This language is key because it directs the courts to demand an evidentiary basis for documents, not just the documents themselves.)

■Regardless of whether BAC answered the complaint, U.S. Bank was required to establish, through admissible evidence, that it held the note and mortgage and so had standing to foreclose the mortgage before it would be entitled to summary judgment in its favor. Whether U.S. Bank did so through evidence of a valid assignment, proof of purchase of the debt, or evidence of an effective transfer, it was nevertheless required to prove that it validly held the note and mortgage it sought to foreclose. See Booker v. Sarasota, Inc., 707 So. 2d 886, 889 (Fla. 1st DCA 1998) (The key word here is “validly”. The Plaintiff cannot just show up in court with the documents, it must validate them and authenticate the documents for the court to consider.)

■The incomplete, unsigned, and unauthenticated assignment attached as an exhibit to U.S. Bank’s response to BAC’s motion to dismiss did not constitute admissible evidence establishing U.S. Bank’s standing to foreclose the note and mortgage, and U.S. Bank submitted no other evidence to establish that it was the proper holder of the note and/or mortgage. (The Plaintiff must introduce authenticated, properly introduced evidence to proceed.)

The Court Recognizes That Insuring Proper Title To Property Will Be a Real Challenge in Years to Come….

Given the vastly increased number of foreclosure filings in Florida’s courts over the past two years, which volume has taxed both litigants and the judicial system and increased the risk of paperwork errors, it is especially important that trial courts abide by the proper standards and apply the proper burdens of proof when considering a summary judgment motion in a foreclosure proceeding. Accordingly, because U.S. Bank failed to establish its status as legal owner and holder of the note and mortgage, the trial court acted prematurely in entering final summary judgment of foreclosure in favor of U.S. Bank. We therefore reverse the final summary judgment of foreclosure and remand for further proceedings.

And so, in this brand new, and as yet, unpublished opinion, the legal landscape for foreclosures changes forever!

A very important Appeal decision ... opinion of this decision posted from the Matt Weidner Esq. Blog.

It’s a wonderful new world!!

http://theforeclosuredetonator.wordpress.com/2010/02/16/florida-court-of-appeals-reverses-foreclosure-based-on-standing/

Most Mortgages Are Probably Invalid And Courts Are Starting To Notice

Posted by MIKKEL FISHMAN, Economics Editor in Economy

Naked Capitalism has a very interesting post up [next] about the consequences of lazy mortgage securitization. A Federal judge has thrown out a mortgage that was challenged during a foreclosure hearing. Yes, he didn’t just throw out the foreclosure, but the mortgage itself, giving the owner the house free and clear.

While this is the first case of that happening, more and more judges are throwing out foreclosures in general, a trend that will make things interesting going forward.

The problem stems from the way that mortgages were securitized. To make a long story short, the banks took massive shortcuts in bundling them together and selling them off, and many houses went through layers of ownership. Instead of properly accounting for the change at each step, documents were kept that don’t conform to legal standards and at this point the majority of processes involving deeds rely on affidavits that the owner of the mortgage is the entity that [it] claims to be. However, when people challenge the affidavits as being legally invalid, judges are agreeing.

This means that for tons of mortgages (probably the majority in the country at this point) the supposed owner isn’t the legal owner and the legal owner probably isn’t even aware that they technically own the home.

I’m an extreme novice in this area, so I’ll recommend you just follow the link instead of risking saying something that is incorrect. However I will say that the implications are astounding, and potentially hundreds of billions of dollars worth of securities are legally worthless.

http://themoderatevoice.com/50830/most-mortgages-are-probably-invalid-and-courts-are-starting-to-notice/

More Judges Taking on Foreclosures Without Document Trails

Gretchen Morgenson of the New York Times reports on the latest instance of judges taking issue with the rather haphazard procedures of lenders and servicers in handling mortgage assignments.

As most people know (and many by first hand experience) mortgages often pass through a lot of hands, and the securitization industry has played plenty fast and loose in making sure the transfers are handled properly. The system by which these sales are executed is coming under increasing scrutiny. From Pam Martens:

The problems grew out of the steps required to structure a mortgage securitization. In order to meet the test of an arm’s length transaction, pass muster with regulators, conform to accounting rules and to qualify as an actual sale of the securities in order to be removed from the bank’s balance sheet, the mortgages get transferred a number of times before being sold to investors. Typically, the original lender (or a sponsor who has purchased the mortgages in the secondary market) will transfer the mortgages to a limited purpose entity called a depositor. The depositor will then transfer the mortgages to a trust…

Because of the expense, time and paperwork it would take to record each of the assignments of the thousands of mortgages in each securitization, Wall Street firms decided to just issue blank mortgage assignments all along the channel of transfers, skipping the actual physical recording of the mortgage at the county registry of deeds.

Yves here. I know I have said this before, but I am gobsmacked every time I read this stuff. When I was briefly in the securities business (early 1980s), even a teeny weeny error in a securities offering was completely unacceptable, a career limiting event for lawyers and bankers involved. And even though due diligence wasn’t what it should have been, there were certain steps that were absolutely necessary to avoid liability (having the deal counsel read the issuer’s board minutes and having someone from the lead manager visit the major facilities of a first-time issuer, for instance).

The finesse in mortgage securitizations was a company called MERS. For those not familiar with their procedures, Marten gives a good overview:

On August 28, 2009, Judge Eric S. Rosen of the Kansas Supreme Court took an intensive look at a “straw man” some Wall Street firms had set up to handle the dirty work of foreclosure and serve as the “nominee” as the mortgages flipped between the various entities. Called MERS (Mortgage Electronic Registration Systems, Inc.) it’s a bankruptcy-remote subsidiary of MERSCORP, which in turn is owned by units of Citigroup, JPMorgan Chase, Bank of America, the Mortgage Bankers Association and assorted mortgage and title companies…

In recent years, MERS has become less of an electronic registration system and more of a serial defendant in courts across the land…

MERS doesn’t have a big roster of employees or lawyers running around the country foreclosing and defending itself in lawsuits. It simply deputizes employees of the banks and mortgage companies that use it as a nominee. It calls these deputies a “certifying officer.” Here’s how they explain this on their web site: “A certifying officer is an officer of the Member [mortgage company or bank] who is appointed a MERS officer by the Corporate Secretary of MERS by the issuance of a MERS Corporate Resolution. The Resolution authorizes the certifying officer to execute documents as a MERS officer.”

Kansas Supreme Court Judge Rosen wasn’t buying MERS’ story… Judge Rosen wrote:

“The relationship that MERS has to Sovereign [Bank] is more akin to that of a straw man than to a party possessing all the rights given a buyer… What meaning is this court to attach to MERS’s designation as nominee for Millennia [Mortgage Corp.]? The parties appear to have defined the word in much the same way that the blind men of Indian legend described an elephant — their description depended on which part they were touching at any given time. Counsel for Sovereign stated to the trial court that MERS holds the mortgage ‘in street name, if you will, and our client the bank and other banks transfer these mortgages and rely on MERS to provide them with notice of foreclosures and what not.’ ” (Landmark National Bank v. Boyd A. Kesler)

Yves here. So you see what happened? The securitization industry decided to impose the convenience of “street name” holdings of securities to mortgages, simply ignoring hundreds of years of precedent and a thicket of local laws (no joke here, the US precedent on the primacy of title documents goes back to at least 1818 in the US. No deed is like “no tickie, no laundry.”) Back to Marten:

Lawyers for homeowners see a darker agenda to MERS. Timothy McCandless, a California lawyer, wrote on his blog as follows:

“…all across the country, MERS now brings foreclosure proceedings in its own name — even though it is not the financial party in interest. This is problematic because MERS is not prepared for or equipped to provide responses to consumers’ discovery requests with respect to predatory lending claims and defenses. In effect, the securitization conduit attempts to use a faceless and seemingly innocent proxy with no knowledge of predatory origination or servicing behavior to do the dirty work of seizing the consumer’s home. While up against the wall of foreclosure, consumers that try to assert predatory lending defenses are often forced to join the party — usually an investment trust — that actually will benefit from the foreclosure. As a simple matter of logistics this can be difficult, since the investment trust is even more faceless and seemingly innocent than MERS itself. The investment trust has no customer service personnel and has probably not even retained counsel. Inquiries to the trustee — if it can be identified — are typically referred to the servicer, who will then direct counsel back to MERS. This pattern of non-response gives the securitization conduit significant leverage in forcing consumers out of their homes. The prospect of waging a protracted discovery battle with all of these well funded parties in hopes of uncovering evidence of predatory lending can be too daunting even for those victims who know such evidence exists. So imposing is this opaque corporate wall, that in a ‘vast’ number of foreclosures, MERS actually succeeds in foreclosing without producing the original note — the legal sine qua non of foreclosure — much less documentation that could support predatory lending defenses.”

Yves again. Again, I know this has been rumbling around in the news for months, but it is hard for me to believe this has gone on as long as it has. I have heard (from my attorney first hand on situations she has been involved in, not urban legend) of a corporate lawsuit being thrown out of court because the contract between the parties had the name of the entities wrong ... by a comma! Now real estate law is a different area, but title is one of its fundamental principles. Selling securities in a trust when the trust does not have clear title to assets in the trust is fraud. If judges keep nixing foreclosures based on the servicer (acting on behalf of the trust) not being able to demonstrate ownership, we could see a very interesting knock-on, of investor litigation against the trusts. But it’s too early to tell.

But it isn’t surprising that judges are plenty unsympathetic, and in cases, outraged. The law is all about sanctity of process, both the underlying law and court proceedings. Cases typically revolve around disputes of fact or grey areas of the law. This isn’t grey (whether a party has standing to file a suit is fundamental) and the law in this area is well established. Basically, the securitization industry tried creating rules outside any established legal framework and judges are having none of it.

Morgenson offers an interesting new sighting, involving a Federal judge in the Southern District of New York. This is significant because the Federal bench is generally pretty high caliber, and the Southern District of NY is particularly well respected. Moreover the ruling can’t be dismissed as a judge favoring the locals over the big bad out of town servicer:

…..on Oct. 9 (2009) in federal bankruptcy court in the Southern District of New York. Ruling that a lender, PHH Mortgage, hadn’t proved its claim to a delinquent borrower’s home in White Plains, Judge Robert D. Drain wiped out a $461,263 mortgage debt on the property. That’s right: the mortgage debt disappeared, via a court order.

Yves here. Translation: the judge was pissed. He could have dismissed the case without prejudice, meaning PHH could get its ducks in a row and try again, but he sent a much stronger message. Back to the story:

….the case is an alert to lenders that dubious proof-of-ownership tactics may no longer be accepted practice. They may even be viewed as a fraud on the court…..

Yves here. Lawyers can correct me, but I believe “fraud on the court” would mean that lawyers that bringing that sort of action could be sanctioned. Back to Morgenson:

According to court documents, the borrower bought the house in 2001 with a mortgage from Wells Fargo; four and a half years later she refinanced with Mortgage World Bankers Inc.

She fell behind in her payments, and David B. Shaev, a consumer bankruptcy lawyer in Manhattan, filed a Chapter 13 bankruptcy plan…

Mr. Shaev said that when he filed the case, he had simply hoped to persuade PHH to modify his client’s loan. But after months of what he described as foot-dragging by PHH and its lawyers, he asked for proof of PHH’s standing in the case…..

Mr. Shaev received a letter stating that PHH was the servicer of the loan but that the holder of the note was U.S. Bank, as trustee of a securitization pool. But U.S. Bank was not a party to the action.

Mr. Shaev then asked for proof that U.S. Bank was indeed the holder of the note. All that was provided, however, was an affidavit from Tracy Johnson, a vice president at PHH Mortgage, saying that PHH was the servicer and U.S. Bank the holder.

Among the filings supplied to support Ms. Johnson’s assertion was a copy of the assignment of the mortgage. But this, too, was signed by Ms. Johnson, only this time she was identified as an assistant vice president of MERS, the Mortgage Electronic Registration System. This bank-owned registry eliminates the need to record changes in property ownership in local land records.

Another problem was that the document showed the note was assigned on March 26, 2009, well after the bankruptcy had been filed….

According to a transcript of the Sept. 29 hearing, Mr. DiCaro [representing PHH] said: “In the secondary market, there are many cases where assignment of mortgages, assignment of notes, don’t happen at the time they should. It was standard operating procedure for many years.”

Judge Drain rejected that argument, concluding that what had been presented to the court just did not add up. “I think that I have a more than 50 percent doubt that if the debtor paid this claim, it would be paying the wrong person,” he said. “That’s the problem. And that’s because the claimant has not shown an assignment of a mortgage.”….

Late last week, PHH appealed the judge’s ruling. But Mr. DiCaro and PHH are in something of a bind. Either they will return to court with a clear claim on the property — including all the transfers and sales that are necessary in the securitization process — or they won’t be able to produce that documentation. If they do produce it, they will then have to explain why they didn’t produce it before.

Yves again. And given that they presented that little assignment with a date after the bankruptcy was filed … that would seem to say that any cleaned up paper trail was fraudulent.

Of course, presumably everyone in foreclosure land will get smarter and at least post date their documents more carefully. But maybe not. [Isn’t post dating fraud?]

And we have an even more interesting set of possibilities. Say servicers and MERS fail to clean up their act, and more judges start throwing out foreclosures. Kansas Supreme Court Judge Rosen didn’t just say he didn’t see an acceptable paper trail; elements of his ruling were a much more fundamental attack on MERS. If more judges start challenging MERS’s legitimacy, that could strike at the heart of foreclosures in securitizations. In other words, a few more of these rulings may accomplish what the folks in DC have been unwilling and unable to do: force banks to negotiate. The problem, of course, is the impact will be very inconsistent. Some jurisdictions and judges will no doubt be more sympathetic to this line of argument than others.

http://www.nakedcapitalism.com/2009/10/more-judges-taking-on-foreclosures-without-document-trails.html

Let me, Ron, follow these by saying, Thank God there are honest lawyers and judges who do honor their oath of office and stand in personal integrity in a system that has mostly lost its moral and ethical compass! I trust that some or all of you in this case will choose to stand with them.

Let me also add that it is my understanding from other things that I have read: that MERS holds over 60 million mortgages in this country. See: http://www.metagroups.info/GuestArticles.htm#LANDMARK

Besides all that was just revealed, mortgages generally are not valid contracts for a very simple reason: there is never a signature on the part of the so-called loaning institution. Of course not, that would make them personally culpable and liable for damages since they are fraudulently withholding pertinent information regarding the debt instrument. Some of these facts were already established in the aforementioned affidavits and notices filed by this respondent that were ignored and uncontested, thus becoming prima facie evidence, which, as I understand the law, can no longer be contested.

Furthermore, I repeat, the silence on the part of the various officers of the court in the matter of my affidavits constitutes fraud on the court as was mentioned in one of the articles already provided and which will be addressed in more detail shortly.

This is part of what was filed before the court in February 200[9], which is from an uncontested affidavit in which I pointed out some interesting facts I had discovered at that time…

• Re: Deed to Property… I hold a Warranty Deed to the property on which I live, which is also my lawfully established homestead. I merely accepted this without being informed of alternative deed types. While there is still much I do not know or understand, I believe I should have been issued an Allodial Deed or Land Title, since, at the time of filing, the property was clear of any mortgage or other fiduciary encumbrance. Therefore, I retain my right to contest the incorrect deed being issued by the court system at some future date when more information is known. In the meantime, I hold my property and home inviolate by all government agencies … especially courts operating under maritime law on the land, which are, by their very nature, fraudulent and without proper jurisdiction.

 

• Re: Mortgage… I have a copy of a mortgage signed on July 8, 2005* that I hold to be invalid for reasons stated in my letter of November 16, 2008. Again, briefly, there was no signature by anyone on behalf of the bank: therefore, no contract. In addition, the mortgage itself was listed as a bank asset, monetized and sold in the derivatives market, all of which are standard operating procedures in the fraudulent financial industry worldwide, as is becoming better known at this time. Furthermore, the mortgage was created for my STRAWMAN, which is a fraudulent classification that no longer applies to me. I claim the unalienable right to be free of all such conveyances from my natural being to a fictitious person under commercial law. I further claim the right to be free from the dictates of Admiralty/Maritime/Commercial/Statutory Law Courts designed to protect [the banks] and shield the public from knowledge of the fraud perpetrated under the so-called Uniform Commercial Code established by international bankers through the Federal Reserve and the Internal Revenue Service with US, state, and other international government compliance and against the people of the world.

 

*The mortgage was actually signed on July 1, 2005, with the closing on July 8, 2005.

My letter of November 16, 2008, referred to in the preceding paragraph, is entered into the record again, this time as an affidavit to be signed and notarized. That and all previous letters submitted in this matter were done before I learned the importance of notarizing documents submitted. Of course no officer of the court involved in the case informed me of this; and until I learned it later from other sources, I did not know any better. It is my current understanding that courts are required to give special consideration in pro se proceedings as follows…

Pro se litigants' court submissions are to be construed liberally and held to less stringent standards than submissions of lawyers. If the court can reasonably read the submissions, it should do so despite failure to cite proper legal authority, confusion of legal theories, poor syntax and sentence construction, or litigant's unfamiliarity with rule requirements. Boag v. MacDougall, 454 U.S. 364, 102 S.Ct. 700, 70 L.Ed.2d 551 (1982); Estelle v. Gamble, 429 U.S. 97, 106, 97 S.Ct. 285, 50 L.Ed.2d 251 (1976)(quoting Conley v. Gibson, 355 U.S. 41, 45-46, 78 S.Ct. 99, 2 L.Ed.2d 80 (1957)); Haines v. Kerner, 404 U.S. 519, 92 S.Ct. 594, 30 L.Ed.2d 652 (1972); McDowell v. Delaware State Police, 88 F.3d 188, 189 (3rd Cir. 1996); United States v. Day, 969 F.2d 39, 42 (3rd Cir. 1992) (holding pro se petition cannot be held to same standard as pleadings drafted by attorneys); Then v. I.N.S., 58 F.Supp.2d 422, 429 (D.N.J. 1999).
        
The courts provide pro se parties wide latitude when construing their pleadings and papers. When interpreting pro se papers, the Court should use common sense to determine what relief the party desires. S.E.C. v. Elliott, 953 F.2d 1560, 1582 (11th Cir. 1992). See also, United States v. Miller, 197 F.3d 644, 648 (3rd Cir. 1999)

Court has special obligation to construe pro se litigants' pleadings liberally; Poling v. K.Hovnanian Enterprises, 99 F.Supp.2d 502, 506-07 (D.N.J. 2000).

Defendant has the right to submit pro se briefs on appeal, even though they may be inartfully drawn but the court can reasonably read and understand them. See, Vega v. Johnson, 149 F.3d 354 (5th Cir. 1998). Courts will go to particular pains to protect pro se litigants against consequences of technical errors if injustice would otherwise result. U.S. v. Sanchez, 88 F.3d 1243 (D.C.Cir. 1996).

 

Obviously (to me anyway), I am getting better both in my research and presentation, although I still do not use the exact format of lawyers. It is my intention that all of my submissions, in whatever format, with or without notarization, be recognized as valid by the court; and when or wherever there needs to be instruction regarding a matter of common law, it will be courteously provided.

Next, we proceed to the very serious matter of fraud on the court. I shall quote from my research on this very critical subject matter….

"Fraud On The Court By An Officer Of The Court ~ State and Federal"

Who is an "officer of the court"?

A judge is an officer of the court, as well as are all attorneys. A state judge is a state judicial officer, paid by the State to act impartially and lawfully. A federal judge is a federal judicial officer, paid by the federal government to act impartially and lawfully. State and federal attorneys fall into the same general category and must meet the same requirements. A judge is not the court. People v. Zajic, 88 Ill.App.3d 477, 410 N.E.2d 626 (1980).

What is "fraud on the court"?

Whenever any officer of the court commits fraud during a proceeding in the court, he/she is engaged in "fraud upon the court". In Bulloch v. United States, 763 F.2d 1115, 1121 (10th Cir. 1985), the court stated "Fraud upon the court is fraud which is directed to the judicial machinery itself and is not fraud between the parties or fraudulent documents, false statements or perjury. ... It is where the court or a member is corrupted or influenced or influence is attempted or where the judge has not performed his judicial function – thus where the impartial functions of the court have been directly corrupted."

"Fraud upon the court" has been defined by the 7th Circuit Court of Appeals to "embrace that species of fraud which does, or attempts to, defile the court itself, or is a fraud perpetrated by officers of the court so that the judicial machinery can not perform in the usual manner its impartial task of adjudging cases that are presented for adjudication." Kenner v. C.I.R., 387 F.3d 689 (1968); 7 Moore's Federal Practice, 2d ed., p. 512, ¶ 60.23. The 7th Circuit further stated "a decision produced by fraud upon the court is not in essence a decision at all, and never becomes final."

What effect does an act of "fraud upon the court" have upon the court proceeding?

"Fraud upon the court" makes void the orders and judgments of that court.

It is also clear and well-settled Illinois law that any attempt to commit "fraud upon the court" vitiates the entire proceeding. The People of the State of Illinois v. Fred E. Sterling, 357 Ill. 354; 192 N.E. 229 (1934) ("The maxim that fraud vitiates every transaction into which it enters applies to judgments as well as to contracts and other transactions."); Allen F. Moore v. Stanley F. Sievers, 336 Ill. 316; 168 N.E. 259 (1929) ("The maxim that fraud vitiates every transaction into which it enters ..."); In re Village of Willowbrook, 37 Ill.App.2d 393 (1962) ("It is axiomatic that fraud vitiates everything."); Dunham v. Dunham, 57 Ill.App. 475 (1894), affirmed 162 Ill. 589 (1896); Skelly Oil Co. v. Universal Oil Products Co., 338 Ill.App. 79, 86 N.E.2d 875, 883-4 (1949); Thomas Stasel v. The American Home Security Corporation, 362 Ill. 350; 199 N.E. 798 (1935).

Under Illinois and Federal law, when any officer of the court has committed "fraud upon the court", the orders and judgment of that court are void, of no legal force or effect.

[I’m sure it’s the same here in Florida.]

I realize the seriousness of what I am saying; and am doing my best to understand the law as I am discovering some its complexity. That fraud seems to have been committed on the court in this case stems from several facts: (1) the judge did not perform what I understand to be one of his judicial functions, specifically to inform me for more than a year that my letters to him needed to be provided in the form of notarized statements in order to have full import; and (2) no officer of the court ever took the time to challenge, affirm or in any way to respond to my several affidavits. I quote again …

"Silence can only be equated with fraud where there is a legal or moral duty to speak, or where an inquiry left unanswered would be intentionally misleading. . . We cannot condone this shocking behavior... This sort of deception will not be tolerated and if this is routine it should be corrected immediately."U.S. v. Tweel, 550 F.2d 297, 299. See also U.S. v. Prudden, 424 F.2d 1021, 1032; Carmine v. Bowen, 64 A. 932.

"Silence is a species of conduct, and constitutes an implied representation of the existence of facts in question. When silence is of such character and under such circumstances that it would become a fraud, it will operate as an Estoppel."Carmine v. Bowen, 64 U.S. 932

Both of these quotes are “the law” as I understand my research. I’ll get to the Estoppel issue further along.

As I see it, there were at least four other instances of potential fraud on the court in this matter. The next one deals with Mr. Robert E. Bickford. (3) Mr. Bickford continued to claim representation on behalf of Marion Johannesen (although the latter denied it in several conversations with me), and filed motions with the court challenging both myself personally and the trust on which I was named trustee. As his former client, this seems to me to be a blatant conflict of interest. While this is admittedly a complicated matter (what isn’t when it comes to the legal system?) it appears from the item shown below that conflict of interest is definitely the case. Certainly I would have never approved of representation of Mr. Johanessen that would disavow the trust, nor do I believe that this has ever been Mr. Johanessen’s intent. Like me, as determined by several personal conversations with him over the past five years, he only wants to see his Aunt Mary’s wishes carried out. Anyway, Mr. Bickford, an officer of the court, appears to have maintained his place in these proceedings to punish me for not paying his final bill. Any consultation he had with me was prior to taking his adversarial stance in this matter, not “after” as required.

Rule 1.9. Conflict of Interest: Former Client.

(a) A lawyer who has formerly represented a client in a matter shall not thereafter represent another person in the same or a substantially related matter in which that person's interests are materially adverse to the interests of the former client unless the former client consents after consultation.

The next instance of fraud on the court deals with Mr. Keith S. Kromash. (4) Mr. Kromash is the only officer of the court that has been a part of this case almost from the beginning. He alone of the current officers was present at the deposition of John Calvert in September 2005. It has been a long time since I was able to view and listen to the recording of that deposition (Mr. Bickford has the DVDs and has refused to return them and the video copy of Dr. Mary talking about her will and wishes for her estate recorded around November 2004, both my personal property); however, I know beyond a doubt that Mr. Calvert made it clear under oath that Dr. Mary wanted me to have her house and property.

I hereby move that this fact be entered into the record as a videotaped affidavit and turned over to the court.

Knowing this fact, Mr. Kromash continued to challenge the trust and me at every turn, attempting to deny Dr. Mary’s wishes as revealed by her friend that had nothing to gain or lose by making such testimony on the record. Even the two lawyers that represented the trust and me could not figure out where he was coming from in seeming more on the side of the plaintiffs than the actual defense. After more than three years, he finally admitted that: “The trust speaks for itself” in the latter part of 2008. So where’s the fraud on the court? Mr. Kromash, as a Defendant of the second largest benefactor in this trust, acted more like a prosecuting or plaintiff’s attorney from the onset of the case. His position was never clear to any to whom I have spoken about his behavior.

While I have been unable to find case law that approximates the conditions in this matter, it would seem that Mr. Kromash would at least ethically be required to make John Calvert’s testimony clear to the other officers of the court that appeared after the earlier proceeding had transpired. This, as far as I know, and if true, constitutes a failure to relay a fact of substantive testimony that has caused undue delay and other complications in this case. I contend that his silence in this matter, as previously indicated, constitutes fraud upon the court –.“…where the impartial functions of the court have been directly corrupted."

Then there are a couple of matters that appear to lack integrity if not actual fraud in the case of the plaintiff’s representation. The first has been presented to the court previously, i.e., the matter stemming way back to November 2005 before the current judge assigned the case took over. The previous judge had given 20 days for the plaintiffs to amend their complaint; and then their lawyer, Mr. Patrick Roach, supposedly quit the case, although he was still on record at the same law firm with (5) Mr. Allan P. Whitehead, the current lawyer of record. The court accepted that amended complaint even though it was more than 60 days late. My protests to my then lawyer, Stuart D. Sloan, went unheeded, which is one of the main reasons I fired him. To me, that should never have happened if the court was serious about the 20 days.

However, there is another serious matter of impropriety in regard to the plaintiffs’ case. This involves the depositions of the both plaintiffs. In September 2006, the lawyers deposed me for about fourteen hours, and Mr. Wilhelm for about two hours. They were to reschedule the deposition for Mrs. Wilhelm and never followed through even though Mr. Wilhelm, who had suffered a stroke following Dr. Mary’s death, did not even know why he was there, did not know that he had been named in any of Dr. Mary’s wills, or that he was involved in a lawsuit. When asked, “Why are you here then?” he replied, “Because she said I had to be,” pointing to his wife. Of course that may not be the exact wording, and I was never provided with the transcript, but any examination of that transcript will bear out what I have said here.

Because of this, I had the distinct impression that they were only after me personally, not even attempting to depose the actual plaintiff and determine truth. Is it not the defendant’s right to have his accusers deposed as he was? I should think it is even though I could not find the exact law after hours of searching; yet the fact that it did not happen seems like injustice, if not fraud on the court that is supposedly charged with attaining justice in the matter.

Finally, (6) Ms. Kimberly B. Rezanka! Ms. Rezanka is the only officer of the court to have actually filed affidavits in this matter, all with her current filing, one by MICHAEL J. BROWN, JR., another by TOM STALLARD, and the final one in her corporate name: KIMBERLY BONDER REZANKA. To my knowledge, I have never seen either of the first two mentioned even though they seem to be older documents. However, I do not believe it matters in the overall picture at this time in light of other factors presented herein. All three were filed in their CORPORATE capacity. As I understand it, CORPORATIONS, as legal fictions, cannot swear to anything. Only a natural person can make an oath. Therefore, if any of these were making an oath as their STRAWMAN (judging from the documents, this is the case), they hold no validity; and hers, especially, is denied. Here’s some of my research into this matter…

What or Who is the STRAWMAN?

STRAWMAN or straw man, as defined in Blacks Law Dictionary, 6th Edition: A front; a third party who is put up in name only to take part in a transaction. Nominal party to a transaction; one who acts as an agent for another for the purpose of taking title to real property and executing whatever documents and instruments the principal may direct respecting the property. Person who purchases property for another to conceal identity of real purchaser, or to accomplish some purpose otherwise not allowed. [Sounds like fraud to me!]

There's no telling when the deception really started, but one of the first major events was the incorporation of the United States in 1871, with the final act occurring in 1878. It appears from the Statutes at Large that this was only the incorporation of the District of Columbia, but in the final act the phrase “District of Columbia or United States” is used making the phrases interchangeable and allowing the United States to operate as a corporation.

The so-called government is not the government created by the Constitution; it is a Corporation operating in COMMERCE for PROFIT. See: TITLE 28 United States Code Sec. 3002

TITLE 28 - JUDICIARY AND JUDICIAL PROCEDURE ( http://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/28/usc_sec_28_00003002----000-.html)

PART VI - PARTICULAR PROCEEDINGS
CHAPTER 176 - FEDERAL DEBT COLLECTION PROCEDURE
SUBCHAPTER A - DEFINITIONS AND GENERAL PROVISIONS

Section 3002. Definitions

(15) "United States" means -

(A) a Federal corporation;

(B) an agency, department, commission, board, or other entity of the United States; or

(C) an instrumentality of the United States. [This would include states, counties and cities]

Every transaction is now considered by the US, INCORPORATED to be a commercial transaction by fictional entities (fictions at law).

What is a Fiction at Law?

A fiction at law, or legal fiction, is an artificially created entity that is only contemplated in law. In other words, it is not real except in the eyes of the law written by men.

Legal fictions are the opposite of natural entities, such as people. A created legal fiction is endowed by the law to have some privileges that resemble the rights that people have, such as the right to hold property and to sue and be sued.

The most common legal fictions are corporations and trusts. These have been around for quite some time with their main purpose being to limit the liability of the people holding the corporation or trust, allowing them to NOT be personally responsible for their actions.

[Why then, in this case, is there an attempt to hold me personally responsible for the trust created by Dr. Mary?]

Legal Fictions are not compatible with the Common Law, which is the law our land was founded upon. In common law, everyone is responsible for his own actions and is held accountable and responsible for any wrongdoing (harming another in any way)

REMEMBER:Every transaction is presumed by the government to be a transaction in commerce by a legal fiction.

This information can be found at http://www.educationcenter2000.com/STRAWMAN_01.html; and it is continued further down in this affidavit.

That’s only the first part of her apparent fraud. The other matter is defending the mortgage itself. Besides what has already been established through my affidavits, of which Ms. Rezanka was fully apprised in prior (uncontested) affidavits, the fact is that the mortgage was obtained through my ignorance of the scam perpetrated upon me by the government, vis-à-vis the STRAWMAN. Since I have plainly and lawfully severed the connection between my natural and artificial self, any apparent contract made with a STRAWMAN is void. It was not made with full disclosure of pertinent facts, which is fraud. There are five principle elements of fraud: 1) False representation of fact; 2) Party knows it is false; 3) False representation made with the intent to be relied upon; 4) Innocent party reasonably relied upon false representation; 5) Innocent party must suffer a loss.

In addition to fraud, there is this…

“A contract can also be void due to the impossibility of its performance. E g: If a contract is formed between two parties A & B but during the performance of the contract the object of the contract becomes impossible to achieve (due to action by someone or something other than the contracting parties), then the contract cannot be enforced in the court of law and is thus void.A void contract can be one in which any of the prerequisites of a valid contract is/are absent, for example, if there is no contractual capacity, the contract can be deemed as void. In fact, void means that a contract does not exist at all. The law cannot enforce any legal obligation to either party, especially the disappointed party because they are not entitled to any protective laws as far as contracts are concerned.” http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Void_contract

[Only I, as STRAWMAN, signed it in ignorance! There was no second party at all!]

However, in this case, I had every intention, not being aware of the fraud involved, to pay the mortgage as soon as the Merritt Island property was sold. Because of the lawsuit, I was unable to sell that property even though two offers ($870,000 and $850,000) were made. Both were withdrawn upon revelation of the lawsuit, which Ms. Rezanka knew full well was the case, and then she made “deliberate concealment of material information in a setting of fiduciary obligation. (See McNally v. U.S., 483 U.S. 350, 371-372, Quoting U.S. v Holzer, 816 F.2d. 304, 307 … quoted previously in more detail.) Since then, I have become aware of the fraud in this and many other matters through exhaustive research of which this is but one example.

Therefore, I contend that fraud has been committed in these proceedings, leading to just cause for an Estoppel, which I will get to later.

Before, I proceed with my motions, I feel it is my ethical responsibility to educate each of you, as officers of the court, as well as anyone else involved in this matter or anyone who may take the time to read this brief once it is filed and also posted on my website. It is my clear intent to be gracious with you as I expect you to be with me. Yes, I am appealing to that innate part in each of us (yes, in you as well) to recognize truth when we see it. The old adage is still powerful in its simplicity: The truth shall set you free. Until all of us are free, all of us are virtual straw men and straw women, separated egos living in ignorance and creating the experience of fear.

The genie is out of the bottle; and no one, regardless how rich or seemingly powerful, can put it back inside. The gig is up! The game is over. We can all win when we help each other win; and that is and has been my sincere intention.

So, how did we get this idea of a STRAWMAN; and what does this have to do with each of us? Here are some interesting revelations I believe are truth; and I am submitting them as truth in this affidavit with a willingness to learn more. Here is the rest of the info from http://www.educationcenter2000.com/STRAWMAN_01.html promised a bit ago.

In 1933, the governors of all the states met to discuss the emergency declared by FDR and to support the new process that was being established. The government was in bankruptcy and had to be funded in its state of bankruptcy.

The governors made a pledge to the U.S., INCORPORATED to fund it. The pledge was that the assets and the energy of the people would back the government and secure the debt. But there was one little problem. Natural living people cannot mix with legal fictions (corporations) so it was necessary to create a bridge between the fictions and the people to bring the people under and make them subservient to the government corporation.

When the governors made the pledge, they agreed to register the birth certificates of the people with the U.S. Department of Commerce. The birth certificate is the security instrument (collateral) used to back up the pledge. The legal fiction was created by using the name on the birth certificate and writing it in all capital letters, the designation for a legal fiction. Then, because of the pledge YOU were determined to be the surety TITLE 31 U.S.C. (the one who is responsible to pay) for the legal fiction.

So, when the government or any corporation uses any process whatsoever they are using it against the legal fiction, which they want YOU to think IS YOU. But when your name is written in all capital letters, IT IS NOT YOUR NAME! It is the designation of a legal fiction that is an entirely separate entity. A living human cannot be a legal fiction, and a legal fiction cannot be a living human. One is real or natural, the other is created by law.

Whenever a government agency (such as a court) determines liability, it is a liability of the legal fiction or STRAWMAN since everything is done [that way] in commerce. You are presumed, as evidenced by the pledge of your governor, to be the surety for the STRAWMAN, and you must pay the liability.

You are the only one who gives value!

Since you are the only one who gives “value” to the birth certificate due to your labor, you, are the only one who can go to the bank and redeem and regain control of the birth certificate. Just like the car. The car gives value to the title to the car. You give value to the title, the birth certificate. Without you, the birth certificate is worthless.

Right now, even though they have no legal right or claim or lien, the bankers control your “title”/birth certificate. You can regain control by simply filing a notice of lien against the birth certificate. This is done every day. Banks file notices of liens with the department of commerce to prove and establish their interest in all kinds of property... homes, cars, tools, and equipment. This is done very simply by contacting the secretary of state or department of commerce and filing a UCC-1 financing statement and listing the property as collateral on the statement. The same can be done with the birth certificate, which is your property. You, and only you, can file this notice of lien... you and only you, can determine the value of the property. Since you are priceless in God's eyes, the value of your UCC-1 should be UNLIMITED.

Because you agreed to work for the “company” for the rest of your life… the “company” (in exchange for your application and birth certificate that they used to reduce their debt with the bankers,) agreed to “pay” all of the debt you incur in your lifetime.

Your debt is actually “prepaid” with what is known as “money of account.” There is no real substance or “money of exchange” like gold and silver - only accounting adjustments and set offs. They agreed to do this for you, with the passage of house joint resolution HJR-192 back in 1933. Sign me up for that program! Truth is, you already ARE. It’s just that no one told you about it.

Like all good companies though, they offered to their “employees” insurance benefits. They offered insurance to us if we would fill out an SS-5 form, also known as an “application for social security benefits”. This all originated from the “Shepard Towners Maternity act” which was to help new mothers with the care of their children if the mother was unwed. (This is why they ask for the maiden name of the mother on the “application for live birth”. We are all considered to be “bastard children” with the “company” as our “daddy”)

The SS-5 is really a Power Of Attorney for the company who issued the insurance benefit to the real man. POA was given to the corporation, the government. When they established the new account they styled the name in ALL CAPS: JOHN H. DOE, which is really a corporation. It is the name/ title of a corporation. The SS# is evidence there is an insurance policy. The benefit I am receiving is the privilege of an army, navy, police, fire protection etc.

So far it has worked real[ly] well for the company… they just didn’t tell you how to go about getting your debt set off and how to access and use the pre-paid account.

So, now what do you do?

The company gave us the “expense account”, the prepaid account... we might as well use it.

When someone sends you a bill, it is what is referred to as a “presentment”. They are attempting to get you to create “new money” with... “Money of account” “Check book money” by getting you to accept the liability they are sending you, and get you to “pay” the bill with “money of exchange” (federal reserve notes), or the equity you created,... i.e. money that was created as a result of your laboring.

You can demonstrate to them that you know how to assert and acquire your remedy. And now, God help them if they choose to dishonor you because if they do you don’t have any choice, but to let the IRS do that for you.

The remedy (see: U.S.C. 31)

In commerce, whoever creates the liability MUST bring the remedy as well. If the sender doesn’t send the funds to “pay” the bill, you must accept the bill for the value you gave it when you were born and use your exemption / prepaid account to offset the debt the sender is creating.

So it is your choice whether to “off set” the debt with your pre-paid account by accepting the bill for value and send the bill to the “Paymaster”, the Secretary of the US Treasury, or IRS for adjustment, OR give them the equity from your labor i.e. federal reserve notes...

Who the IRS really is.

Let’s review who the IRS really is… the IRS is the accounting and collection division of the International Monetary Fund, the bankers who the company owes money to. They are the ones who enforce and oversee the bankruptcy of the “company”. They are really not your enemy… they are only doing what they were hired to do, and that is to keep track of the bankruptcy of the company. It is imperative we learn how to use them to our advantage as they can be a tremendous resource for us.

The secretary of the treasury is like the payroll clerk at the company you work at. He actually acts in a dual capacity as both “payroll clerk” and receiver in the bankruptcy for the bankers.

With additional documents and letters not covered in this presentation, one can call upon the secretary of the treasury or the IRS to adjust the accounts and “pay” the bills, taxes and the like that we have accumulated over time and have the debt incurred “paid off” using the pre-paid account that is waiting for us to use.

We call upon the secretary to do what he was hired to do, and that is make adjustments to the accounts to zero that we incur in the normal course of doing business with our creditors. Mortgages, car payments, credit cards, utilities, taxes YES all of them.

When you were born your parents entered a contract with the government the company” that was bankrupt and you essentially went to work part time for them, to help pay off the debt the “company” had incurred.

The instrument that was used was the “application for live birth” and it became a binding contract. It also became a pledge for the “company” and security they used to “pay” the debt the “company” has with the bankers.

You can redeem and regain control of the instrument by filing a UCC-1 financing statement with the secretary of state in your state and listing the birth certificate as your “property” or collateral.

By filling out the SS-5 “application for social security benefits” we entered into another contract that allowed the “company” to access the prepaid account that was created with the passage of house joint resolution 192. The SS-5 can be revoked and the contract broken by simply filling out an SS521 “withdrawal of social security benefits”.

By creating a bond and sending it with a copy of your filed UCC-1 to the secretary of the United States Treasury you can then access the prepaid account that was created for you and then begin to discharge any debt you incur from this point forward.

Understand that this is an ongoing learning process. If there is something you don’t understand DO NOT DO THESE PROCEDURES. Get some help from someone who has done this.

Again, I did not write this; but it does feel mostly true to me (except for the IRS part), and thus liberating. Uncontested, it becomes fact like everything else in an affidavit. The government and its representatives have the responsibility to correct errors, if indeed they exist. Silence is an admission, as we learned earlier. Every human on this planet has been duped by this system – even judges and lawyers and their children. We have been watching, and for the most part sitting idly by as the greatest transfer of wealth in the history of the world takes place in front of us. The elite, whoever they may be, have been amassing “real” wealth at OUR expense. There is, however, as I understand it, an adage in law: money you make with my money is my money. We are all millionaires – every last one of us.

And, we are free once we understand and embrace the truth that each of us is our brother and sister’s keeper. What we do to anyone, we do to ourselves. This was brought to you in love by the Mary Horgan Center for Spiritual Development. This is my mission in life, my contribution to everyone. It’s why Dr. Mary believed in me, recognizing in me the same spiritual visionary gifts that were in her; and why she wanted me to have her house. Did I influence her in the preparation of her estate planning documents? Of course. I’ve said so before. I wanted her to keep her word to her late husband and to honor those friends that helped her toward the end of her earthly sojourn. Still, she did not listen when I encouraged her to leave something for Gene and Phyllis. Never did I force her to do anything she did not want to do, nor could I have; and I made no manipulative promises to her as the Wilhelm’s had done according to what she, herself, told me. That’s the God’s honest truth; and I was there with her more than anyone else, even holding her hand as she passed from this world to the next. If I did anything wrong or improper, it was through personal ignorance, never with an intent to defraud or harm anyone.

That’s my counterclaim and my judgment as a freeman equal with each of you before our Creator. It is based on YOUR laws as I understand them, as well as other material revelations regarding our human society – as opposed to the Law Society.

Now, here’s my simple motion: Final Summary Judgment as follows…

I have gone to great lengths and spent scores of hours researching in order to present my case in a manner that the Court can more easily accept and understand. I have perused so many documents my eyes would go bleary, occasionally finding in a virtual maze of complicated language that supporting piece I needed. It has been an arduous task that has taken me over a week working on it every day including the weekend; and I do feel that I have established for you very powerful reasons to grant my motion for final summary judgment, which I submit in good faith.

Now, I ask the court and all its officers involved in this matter to officially recognize, by submitting personal, notarized affidavits to me in their own names (not straw men), that I am released from Dr. Mary’s Trust and from all involvement in this lawsuit. Let that which I have already established in my affidavit dated January 25, 2010 be agreed to by the court; and let estoppels be established barring anyone from denying or contesting facts already established by affidavit, including this one. It would be totally unjust and unlawful to do otherwise as indicated by laws quoted herein; and any attempt to do so is but further fraud on the court.

Also, I ask the court to void the mortgage supposedly held now by PNC BANK, NATIONAL ASSOCIATIONaccording to Ms. Rezanka. The three other attorneys in the case also made this motion more than a year ago; however, the facts presented herein are far weightier than their arguments, based, as they are on current events within the courts of the UNITED STATES and FLORIDA, including Federal Courts and the Florida Court of Appeals. The reasons are obvious.

Once again, I remind you that I have relinquished all claim to the property located at 10090 South Tropical Trail in Merritt Island, Florida. Let the remaining parties decided among them how it is to be sold and the proceeds distributed. I realize that the value of that property, in today’s terms, has diminished by at least 50%. Everyone lost here, including me. Learn to play nicely with each other. There is enough for everyone…always has been if we hadn’t deceived ourselves to the contrary in judging by appearances only. And please don’t exclude Ms. Rezanka from getting some remuneration (unless she has been getting paid along the way); she has worked very hard. Recognize that justice is more than just applying law. Determining intent if far more applicable; and without greed in the way, it is not difficult to determine if we pay attention and listen to our hearts.

I realize I have pointed out serious matters of violation of the law. Yes, Fraud on the Court has very serious consequences; yet the GOVERNMENT’S fraud on each of us, the people, is even more so. Justice without mercy is tyranny. While I retain my right to press charges in actuality should the conditions I established as a freeman herein and in other documents not be honored, it is not my desire to be punitive. It is my conviction that punishment should only ever be used as a last resort. After all, we all do whatever we do because of what we believe is true, even if it’s false. I have shown you another way, a more peaceful and loving way that leads to genuine justice; and remember: there can be no peace without justice.

Remember as well that Probate Court does not have jurisdiction here, a fact established by affidavit, even if I were the STRAWMAN. As a freeman, however, should you refuse to grant my petition, know that I will only submit to a trial by a jury of my peers under Common Law rule where the rights acknowledged in the Constitution are not gutted by subsequent, and therefore unlawful, statutes. This right has also been established by affidavit and guaranteed by the Constitution/Bill of Rights of which I am a signatory as filed with the court on March 1, 2010.

Mr. Silvernail, with your oath of office in mind, I hope you realize that you now have an even more awesome responsibility, for you have been provided with a living example of future justice in the present. This is the new paradigm. Ethics is in the process of totally overcoming the illusionary, legal-fiction world of STRAWMEN and CORPORATIONS that have no accountability and are unsustainable in and incompatible with the new consciousness arising.

I wish you well, along with all the lawyers involved that forced me to learn how I had given my power away … and to reclaim it. You played your individual roles amazingly well; and I thank you for that. Now, awaken and help us finish the awesome task of transforming the world. It’s within our grasp. Peace is yours, if you choose it. Learn to create win-win situations. It is possible.

Sincerely,

______________Signature________________  

Ron Van Dyke, Freeman in Christ     

On this, the 17th day of March, 2010, before me a notary public, the undersigned officer, personally appeared Ron Van Dyke, known to me (or satisfactorily proven) to be the person whose name is subscribed above, and acknowledged that he executed this 19-page affidavit for the purposes therein contained.
   In witness hereof, I hereunto set my hand and official seal.


Lucy S. Schaffer
Notary Public

This document is filed with the court named on page one with copies electronically submitted to the following on Tuesday, March 17, 2010:

Allan P. Whitehead
Keith S. Kromash
Kimberly B. Rezanka
Robert E. Bickford
Marion Johannesen
Bob Wilhoit
Sandra Oak

FOOTNOTES

1 - De facto sovereignty indicates to a sovereign who without legal support or constitutional support enjoys sovereign power. De jure sovereign is recognized by law or the constitution, but not in position to practice its power. In case of revolutions, that is a successful overthrow of the existing regime in a state tree may be de facto and de jure sovereigns. For example when Mussolini came to power in Italy in 1922, de facto sovereignty passed into his hands although Victor Emmanual was the de jure sovereign. The military dictatorship of the present world, established after a coup d'etate also represents de facto sovereignty until it evolves suitable means to legitimize its authority.

2 - February 27, 2009 – Affidavit, Declaration of Personal Independence… and Mutual Inter-Dependence; Memorandum of Understanding; Claim of Rights and Recognition of Responsibility

April 3, 2009 - NOTICE: Natural vs. Artificial Person

November 14, 2009 - Notice: Memorandum of Understanding

December 23, 2009 - OFFICIAL NOTICE…Response to request for new trustee to be appointed in order to pay back taxes and sell the property at 10090 S. Tropical Trail in Merritt Island, FL.

January 25, 2010 - AFFIDAVIT: NOTICE OF UNDERSTANDING

March 1, 2010 - Follow-up to AFFIDAVIT: NOTICE OF UNDERSTANDING of January 23-25, 2010

3 - Article 10, Section 4(a)(1) of the Florida Constitution protects a person’s homestead residence from forced sale under process of any court. That section clearly states that no judgment or execution shall become a lien on homestead property. The Constitution defines homestead as one’s principal place of residence up to one-half acre within a municipality and up to 160 contiguous acres in any county in Florida. To qualify for homestead protection, a debtor must be a Florida resident and must reside on the homestead property.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

A LICENSE TO STEAL

Now they are officially trying to take my home! Oh, yes! They don't even want to wait for the sham of the trial they scheduled for April 12-13 that denies my right, which they swore to uphold and defend, to present my case before a jury of my peers. You heard me correctly. Ms. Kim Rezanka, attorney for the bank that inherited the fraudulent mortgage from another bank that also inherited it from the bank that created it, has filed a motion with the Court of Criminal Injustice for a final summary judgment. She's asking the judge, who has taken his oath of office at least twice, to unlawfully attach my unencumbered homestead property to the mortgage, the home that is also called The Mary Horgan Center for Spiritual Development. Yes, they believe they have a license to steal; and people like them have been stealing from people like us for a long time. If people only knew, if we would only wake up to the great deceptions that abound, if only....

My first reaction when I read the motion was fear, then anger. Now, I am beginning to respond, even as those feelings flow through my body and soul. If they think I'm going to just roll over, tuck my long-lost tail between my legs and play dead...they do not realize how they are awakening the sleeping giants within me. I'm not going to be their victim, not without standing up for my God-given rights as a human being. Even if I have to stand alone, which I hope will not be the case, I will confront them in their hypocrisy of pretending to be upholders of justice while doing all they can to undermine the truth and subvert the very constitutional rights they promised to defend when they became lawyers and judges. That's why I referred to it as the Court of Criminal Injustice.

Perhaps you don't know what I have written about this before and filed on my website, so let me give you a brief overview. My "spiritual" mom, Dr. Mary Horgan, died in 2005. The trust that we, as her friends, helped her prepare, gave me basically 50% of her estate. Her ex-banker had convinced her that if she signed her property over to him and his wife, they would make sure that she would never have to live in a nursing home. That was a big fear for her. Anyway, when she realized she had made a mistake, she asked me for help. A handful of her friends and I did our best in getting her property back and helping her create a trust. At her request, we used the paralegal service that was located next door to her long-time hairdresser. From what I have learned, there were apparently some mistakes, technical errors that gave the lawyers a loophole once the banker's wife filed suit challenging the trust. Since I was named the trustee, the lawyers blame me for the errors that were made in innocence and ignorance. In a nutshell, that is the basis for their license to steal and to attempt to subvert the wishes of Dr. Mary in the distribution of her assets. Given the time it has taken so far, the lawyers would end up with everything, especially now that property values have plummeted so drastically.

To be sure, the case is very, very complicated, all the more so because of the myriad of statutes and codes within the Uniform Commercial Code that makes up the admiralty court system. Those "laws" effectively undermine and overrule the rights human beings are granted by their Creator and guaranteed by the very documents upon which this nation was founded and to which lawyers and judges swear their oath. Unless challenged, this monster will continue to operate and defraud all of us. Fortunately, many are awakening and standing up to the injustice of a system that has allowed 5% or less of the population to amass 90-95% of the world's material wealth. Yes, they have been able to do this in large part because they have bought political prostitutes who created the "legal" though unlawful framework that has both encouraged and protected the fraud. It's a huge conspiracy and a Ponzi scheme of massive proportions.

For example, did you know that you do not even own the property on which you live, even if you have no liens or mortgages? You are, under this perverted system, a tenant on your own land and have to pay rent in the form of property taxes. Did you know that these so-called government agencies are, in fact, for profit corporations; and that they invest the taxes received on the stock market, making multiple millions and even much more that is never reported to the public? (Google CAFR. It will blow your mind!) Did you know that under the fractional reserve/fiat system, money is created from nothing whenever someone borrows? Did you know that the very institutions that create mortgages never even sign them (no lawful contract); and that they are listed on their books as assets, not liabilities? Did you know that these institutions have routinely sold the very papers you singed to create the money, which you did not know you were doing, have bundled and sold these "assets" to other greedy people who want to get something for nothing? They are called derivatives or collateralized debt instruments or mortgage backed securities or other nice-sounding names. Did you know that these mortgages, over 60 million of them in the USA, are held by MERS (Mortgage Electronic Registration Systems) to track ownership, and that MERS has no proprietary interest in the mortgages, and no legal standing either? (Read "Who Owns Foreclosed US Properties? Part II: The Role of MERS" that is found on my website at http://www.metagroups.info/GuestArticles.htm#WHOOWNS)

If you were to understand what I am telling you, you would realize why I call it a license to steal. There is so much information available that reveals the truth; yet so many remain in the dark about these matters that literally enslave us as indentured servants (debt slaves) to the elite establishment. Worse, many are willfully ignorant, refusing to even listen to the facts. That saddens me a great deal.

I don't know what results I will achieve by my efforts. All I can do is my best, armed with the trembling confidence of David going up against Goliath and believing that "Greater is He that is in me than he that is in the world". I am encouraged by the fact that there are actual legal precedents in which judges have ruled against the banks, declaring the mortgages null and void. However, the judge in my case, J. Preston Silvernail, has very low ratings as a judge according to what I can learn about him online. One law professor gave him straight F's; and his average rating is D-. As I've said in other papers filed with the court, he does not even have proper jurisdiction in this matter, since trusts are not in the lawful realm of probate court; yet he did not dismiss himself when he moved from Civil to Probate. Of course Probate Court is a private little group of attorneys and judges who tend to support each other in their legal society of fraud and robbery. So far, virtually every motion made by the lawyers has been approved; and every motion or affidavit I have submitted has been either denied or ignored, mostly the latter. So many memories of injustice, it boggles my mind....

Can you see why I am asking for your prayers and other support, in whatever manner you can give it? Ironically, when I am responding to this situation with action, either writing or visualizing my stand, I feel amazingly emboldened, despite the odds. Of one thing I am intellectually convinced, nothing is an accident and everything has meaning. Light ultimately wins and Truth always prevails in the end. I don't always feel that high though. I wish I did. In the end, death is an illusion, like so much of this 3D scenario; and I know this: I am willing to physically die in defending the truth. As Patrick Henry said, and many of our forefathers in the grand experiment demonstrated with their very lives, "Give me Liberty or give me death!" Yes!

© By Ron Van Dyke, March 10, 2010, Paradox Publications. All rights reserved.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

MONOLOGUE: SEXUALITY & INTIMATE RELATIONSHIPS
How I’ve Sabotaged My Own Peace and Pleasure

Intimate relationships are probably the single biggest challenge in my life, especially those that involve sexual relations or those with the desire for that level of closeness on one side or the other. Being deeply introspective, I analyze this repeatedly, searching for reasons why and answers to a host of questions that plaque my mind.

Let me start out, once again, by admitting my truth: I am a sexually inhibited and unfulfilled man. I chose at a very early age to buy into the spiritually abusive dogmas of western religion that virtually demonize the body, especially its sexual functions. I say, “I chose…” even though I was not consciously aware of an alternative belief at the time. Spirit was good; flesh was evil! That’s the way it was taught and perceived. Only within marriage was sexual activity acceptable. That was my reality as I came into sexual maturity on a physical level in my teenage years. I cannot say that I am emotionally or spiritually mature in regard to my sexuality even now after six decades of being in this body. The psychological wounds continue to plague me no matter how much I want to release that programming and its self-sabotaging patterns.

In my penis and vagina monologues, I revealed some of the major issues that come up for me in regard to my sexuality. These were written before my December adventure with my most recent sexual partner. It was at that time that I experienced the longest-lasting orgasm of my life. I did not even know that men could experience wave after wave of rhythmic pulsations that would virtually engulf the entire body for a prolonged period of time; yet I experienced exactly that. However, the relationship could not continue for me; and I was the one who ended it. Despite the bliss, my fear was greater. The reason was my own financial insecurity, knowing that I was unable to support her and myself at my current income level. She had zero income and substantial needs. I could not and would not burden myself with that state of affairs.

You may ask, “What does this have to do with sexuality and intimate relationships?” Everything! It’s all interconnected. Money problems or worries probably do more to sabotage intimate sexual relationships than almost any other factor in our society. For me, they have always been linked; and it was that very issue that caused the ending of my second marriage – one that was otherwise very, very good.

When I inherited money back in 2005, I had several women that all of a sudden seemed interested in me. To me, they did not see me at all – I was the same man I had always been – only I now had money. That was my perception; and I did not trust any of them. I was more than just money; and my money beliefs influenced my decisions. Then, when the lawsuit hit later the same year, everything seemed to shift back to the way it was before. This may have had little or nothing to do with the ladies involved; and everything to do with my own attitudes and perspectives. I’m fairly certain this was the case. To me, sex and money have always been related psychologically. When I felt rich, I attracted women (even if I could not trust them or myself); and when I have felt merely self-sufficient, I have not attracted women I desire; which brings me to another point.

I have been somewhat petrified of sex all my life. You already know the basis for this. I’ve always wanted to be a good boy. I’ve always wanted to do the right thing. Mostly, I have succeeded in staying within the boundaries prescribed by my early training. I was even a virgin when I got married the first time, less than two months before my 22 nd birthday. My second ever lover literally drugged me to get me into bed; and that was after fourteen years of marriage at age 36. Throughout the years, I have startled several women when I refused sexual advances – even some that were very attractive to me. (It’s easy to say no to those that aren’t attractive to me.) In any case, I have rarely been able to simply enjoy my sexuality; and even masturbation has had its moral implications, producing guilt and shame. To me, this is the greatest spiritual abuse ever heaped on the human psyche. I gave my power and self-esteem away because of that false belief. I have been mostly neurotic because of it ever since.

For me, I have almost always waited for the woman to give me a signal that she was interested; which may sound strange given what I wrote a couple minutes ago about refusing women. It’s true though. Whether it is fear of rejection or some other underlying reason, I wait for a signal to know if it is appropriate to express interest sexually. The most I usually do is send subtle signals myself, and watch for a response. Rarely do I receive the response I hope for, at least not from those to whom I send my own signal.

Perhaps another way in which I may sabotage my relationship potential is by laying all my cards on the table from the start of any possible relationship. I share my vision and state up front what I want in a relationship. It’s always purpose driven; never merely pleasure driven. Something in me resists the possibility of simply having fun – probably based on my past conditioning. Fun for fun’s sake seems unacceptable. Only once did I ever enter a sexual relationship, other than a few one-night stands that I hate, with no strings attached; and even though she made the proposal, she was the one who got hurt. She said no man had ever treated her the way I did. Strange! I was not in love with her, did not feel that I needed her in any way, and simply engaged in sexual activity a few times each week for several weeks. I was simply present with her, talked to her as a friend, and was willing to touch her and allow her to touch me. When I began another relationship and ended that arrangement, she tried to hold on and I refused.

Let’s get back to cards on the table. What if, I ask myself, I simply took the cards off the table and had no agenda other than to enjoy each other’s company and touch? What if I did not see her as my potential life partner? Am I capable of that? Am I willing to violate, as I did that one time, my patterned conditioning in regard to sexual intimacy? These are interesting questions to me.

Of this I am convinced: almost globally, we sabotage our most important power, the power to create bliss, joy and pleasure. To me, that is the fertile soil in which we plant the seeds of peace and harmony. Even those who are not morally restricted as I have been seem to have issues that limit them from achieving a state of conscious co-creation in their sexual adventures – other than children, which are sometimes an undesired outcome. What a shame! I am convinced that nothing in all the Cosmos holds the potential for creating all that we most desire than the union of opposites expressed in sexual relationships; yet the human race seems incapable of creating these life-affirming unions. Instead, we seem to use our sexuality to compete with one another for the illusion of control. We literally sabotage our own highest good because of the fears that I have personally experienced, and probably others as well. So few of the people I know seem to have relationships of the kind and potency I have long envisioned; yet I am convinced that these relationships can literally change the world.

For me, and I am the only one I can really change, I will endeavor to become aware and to release the blockages that have prevented me from creating loving relationships in my life. I am willing to let go of the idea that this (any lady that may arouse my desire) is my life partner – as if there can only be one. I am willing to be more up front and state more plainly that I find her sexually attractive, and maybe even ask for sex, scary as that is for me. I don’t know what any of this looks like, how it will play out, or who may be willing to come and play with me, exploring the very human, yet divine dynamics of sexual union. I’m sure I will need help; and I really do want to heal my wounds. Intuitively I know there are levels of intimacy and creativity I have not yet experienced. The best I can offer is a willingness to explore, to accept, and to change. The most I can hope is that someone (or two or three) I find beautiful inside and out will join me in that exploration of Life’s greatest gift. Whatever it takes, I want to be the best I can be and to share my joys of self discovery with others.

Namaste…

© By Ron Van Dyke, Paradox Publications, Saturday, February 13, 2010. All rights reserved.
Written for Perspective Valentine's Day Monologues: Love, Relationships & Sex

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

QUITTING? HELL NO!

You heard me. When I wrote: “I Simply Quit” a few weeks ago, I did not know what that meant. I even said so in that and the poem that followed – both on my website. Since then, I’ve been chewing (as in meditating and contemplating) on what quitting meant to me, and for me. Today, I’m getting it into perspective again…finally. Can I simply quit? Hell no!

That’s not entirely true. I still want to quit expecting results for my labors of love, if that is even possible. When I do my meetings, I had expected people to want to hear what I had to share. After all, I had gained what I thought was a lot of wisdom over the years. Surely people who had known me would be interested in what I had to say. WRONG! People want to be entertained and validated, not learn anything that may be challenging to his or her current perspective. Like me, most want the easy way; and we do not look for challenges unless that is our particular calling in life.

Sue told me on Sunday (she’s the leader of The New Way) what Jesus said 2000 years ago…that a prophet is not without honor except in his own land and among his own people. No, that’s not the way she phrased it, but it is the gist of what she told me. So why should I expect people to want to hear how we’ve all been hoodwinked in the Matrix of a system that has reduced us to virtual slaves…ignorant, of course, of that fact?

That is my calling! As I was told when I was yet a mere lad of about seventeen years, my calling is as a prophet. I tell what needs to be heard, which seems to be always resisted until things get so bad that people finally wake up. That’s my job. It comes with no accolades or other awards…just as it has always been throughout the ages. No, people do not flock to hear truth that often flies in the face of what so often masquerades as conventional wisdom. It’s not wisdom at all…never was; but it strokes the egoic point of view because it avoids that which most wish to deny or simply ignore. Of course, denial is willful ignorance, which is another story.

The question I keep asking myself is simple: Am I supposed to be happy? Certainly I’d like to be. Yet, I do realize that I am connected, as long as I am expressing through my body in a 3D world, to the collective consciousness of the race, and, of perhaps greater significance, to the collective unconscious. The prophet motif does not work unless one is aware of these important elements, otherwise their message could never be relevant. As long as I choose to play that role, I will experience those energies; and they are, for the most part, not happy energies. The world we live in, if you haven’t noticed, is a place of often intense suffering. Grief and sadness run deep. These may not be “real” in the eternal scope of things; but they certainly are experienced by the vast majority as the “only” reality. That’s the way it is.

What would Love do in the face of such overwhelming resistance to perspectives that remind us of the eternal truth of our interconnectedness with all life, and the awareness that Life is huge in the Cosmic sense? Would Love simply focus on being happy alone and ignore the “illusion” of suffering all around? Everything within me shouts, NO! That could never fit my definition of love. Love would cross deserts, climb mountains or dive into the abyss to wake people up, to bring the boon that would lift humanity from its despair by quickening the still small Voice within each soul. Am I to say to that Infinite Love, “Fuck you, I just want to be happy by acting as if none of that exists?” That seems to be what a lot of my “awakened” friends believe, or how they appear to be acting. My truth is that I cannot. Call me neurotic, but I feel that I have to do something…even if my efforts seem to fail completely.

This is a role I am playing, just like everyone else is playing theirs. Were we thrust into these roles, or did we actually choose them at some as yet unconscious level of our being? I have felt many times that I did choose this, even at the conscious level. Yes, I’ve had my doubts. I’ve argued vehemently with whatever it is that I call God. I have felt the rage of alienation in a world I so desperately want to love, including the world within me…and at some level of awareness I know that all of it IS within me. While I have had my moments of pure bliss, that is not my moment-by-moment experience. Quite the contrary! Bliss is fleeting, while sadness and grief pervade my conscious awareness. Still, I cannot really quit. Hell no! To do so would, to me, betray my perceived calling.

I may not have much light in the Cosmic scheme of things, but what light I have, or think I have, I will let shine. I have something I know is valuable to share with others. I may not be able to save the world; but I am able to share my perceptions of where we gave our power away. I can relate my own struggle to see in a world of darkness, which often masquerades as light. Most importantly, I can still love, imperfect though it may be, it’s what I do have; and I choose to love. Love gets involved, even in the illusion.

I thought I was done. Guess not! I heard the question: “Ron, wouldn’t you be able to help more and love better if you could rise above the suffering and communicate from a place of joy instead of sorrow?”

Sounds good! I’ve been searching for that place all my life. Since childhood I have felt God in and around me. I have been to the mountaintop of glory and the valley of despair. I know, beyond the shadow of a doubt, that joy produces the greatest power for transformation possible, perhaps in all Creation. Still, joy must not be a euphoric feeling as I imagine it to be. Otherwise, how could anything good ever be created? How, I wonder, could even God feel joy when His/Her children are blind and lost? Joy must be something else…perhaps hope based on the knowing that Life always survives death, and Light always extinguishes the darkness.

I have that intellectual knowing. Sometimes I feel it, too. It is at those times that I feel I really KNOW the truth. Perhaps joy is not a feeling at all? Perhaps quitting is not an option? What if there really is meaning in all that we experience, regardless of the labels we attach? Ultimately, I believe there is. With trembling I see the promised land: abundance, celebration, freedom, grace, peace, love and everyone knowing, beyond doubt, who he or she is, who we all are…Children of the Ever-living God.

Until that manifests in the New Earth, I cannot quit. I must do my part.

Namaste

© by Ron Van Dyke, Paradox Publications, Tuesday-Friday, February 9-12, 2010. All rights reserved.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

I SIMPLY QUIT

That's what I felt when I woke up from a nap a short time ago; but how does one simply quit? As I lay there pondering my dream, many thoughts ran through my mind.

This was the message I was hearing: stop trying to save the world, Ron! It's not your job!

Yes, I guess I have always felt that it was my job. Much of what I have done in my life has had this as its motivation. All of the ways that I have chosen to serve others, serve the community and serve the higher good, as I perceive it, has been based primarily on what I see as my duty to bring the changes to the world that will correct the problems I see there. This has been the foundation for my life that I have never questioned. No wonder I'm so neurotic!

How often have I been frustrated by my own service when others didn't respond the way that I thought they should? Believe me, my disappointment in the effectiveness of my service has often led to very deep feelings that I have labeled as negative. The harder I would work at serving others, the more disappointment I often felt. Have I been doing the right things for the wrong reason? Perhaps so!

Last night Scott Christiansen Gabriel spoke at my Wednesday-night S.E.L.F. group. What he shared landed with me, although I could not articulate it right away. All I can honestly say is that I felt movement as I went to bed afterwards, then again as I got up very, very early this morning for my prayers and meditation, and continuing movement as I began my day’s tasks. Something was churning deep inside of me. Then, after several hours, I took a late morning nap.

I guess never before had I thought about the foundation of my life as being incorrectly described and defined. I just took it for granted that that was the truth! I was a man with a big, big mission in life. What a weight that placed on my shoulders! No wonder it has been so difficult for me to have fun. No wonder I have so often felt "not good enough" to please God. This is perhaps the deepest layer of self-discovery I've yet experienced.

Scott said that the purpose of life is simply to have fun and enjoy it. What a concept! How can I have fun when I see so many problems in the world? How can I have fun when so many people do not even hear the message that I have believed was my task to share with them? I have felt like such a failure, wanting to just throw in the towel so many times. I had a different type of quitting in mind, since I was so frustrated with living. I would simply pray to die, “Take me home, God!”

Usually when I get these revelations, I feel elated. I rationalize that this, whatever that new revelation may be, is the answer that will finally help me succeed and be fulfilled. Of course I would think that. After all, I was broken and I needed something that would fix me. This time however, I do not feel elated. It's not even easy to say what I do feel. As I look in and breathe deeply, the feeling words that come to mind are: naked, exposed, raw, passive, uncertain, empty and even a bit fearful or apprehensive. I don’t feel guilt or shame even though I do feel as if my entire life has been built on a false foundation. I guess maybe it has been.

I would expect to be devastated at this point; but that's not how I feel. It brings a sense of relief just knowing that my idea of my life mission was off the mark; nevertheless, I don't feel that everything's been wasted. Nothing’s been lost here. I feel as if this is simply a new beginning. That's what Scott was giving to us last night – the opportunity for a new beginning as we start 2010.

At this point, I don't know what it means to simply quit. I don't feel sure about anything; yet at the same time I'm feeling at peace. I’m feeling as if I have released a tremendous load. Even though I can sense tears welling up in me, I hold them back. Somehow I'm sensing the world completely differently than what I have sensed previously. Yet, I know the world has not changed at all... but maybe I have. Maybe I don't have to solve any problems. Maybe I don't have to fix anything. Maybe I don't have to get people to listen to me. Maybe now I can allow all of the experiences that I have wanted so much in my life to simply come to me. Maybe now, for the first time since I was a little boy, I will be able to play and really have fun! Maybe I can even experience miracles of fulfillment! As Scott said, that will change the world.

I don't know what this is supposed to look like; I'm not sure what I'm supposed to do now; and I haven't figured out what it means. It's almost as if someone took a big eraser and simply erased everything, leaving me with a clean slate. I don't even feel the need to continue adding words. For now, I'm finished. I simply quit and choose to live more simply…whatever that means.

© By Ron Van Dyke, Paradox Publications, January 14, 2010. All rights reserved.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

2010…CONSCIOUS CO-CREATION NOW!

Creation is the quintessential nature of humankind. It is the way we are made in God’s image. Male and Female, Gods and Goddesses, we are all co-creators. We always have been, and always will be. Collectively, we co-created the world we see, the world we seem to live in every day of our earthly lives. Unfortunately, our creations have been, for the most part, unconscious. It could not be any other way, since we have been aware only of our finite and limited selves commonly known as egos. Yes, this is the game WE CREATED together: to seem separate and disconnected, alone and isolated.

This apparent alienation from the bigger view of Life has caused us to fear the unknown; and our fear (false evidence appearing real) has created confusion, producing a world of virtual insanity where the isolated parts wage war at various levels in order to gain one-upmanship and the illusion of control. This occurs within each of us at the level of our ego consciousness as it sabotages our own highest good and best interests. You’ve heard the saying, and it is true of all of us: “I am my own worst enemy.”

That “reality” of self-sabotage plays out in the larger picture of our world as well, manifesting as governments that not only lie to everyone – just as our egos lie to each of us – they actually conspire at various levels, seen and unseen, to undermine the common good for reasons of greed and, once again, the illusion of control. The defense mechanisms created to bolster that illusion are always based on fear, which in turn is based on the lie of separation from our supreme truth and our greatest good. This has created an apparently dangerous world; and, it is an illusion, albeit, with all sorts of co-created false evidence that appears real.

However, in this time of the exponential evolution of our human consciousness, the lie of separation is now evaporating for many of us as we are finally seeing the mystical truth of our infinite interconnectedness through the eyes of the “new science” of quantum physics. That truth is shaping the way we co-create, giving us the opportunity for the first time in literal ages and eons to create from a place of knowing how powerful we really are. We are powerful enough, once we see it, to actually create an entirely new world where peace reigns because truth is embraced with love. Yes, many of us already know that we have the will and the ability to overcome all of the problems and obstacles we co-created in our reality up to the present time in our evolvement, not only in our personal lives, but also at the macrocosmic level of institutions of control.

Individually, we have tremendous potential to make a greater impact on our experiential reality than ever before in our known history. This is true simply because we can finally see from a higher perspective and begin to know that it is impossible for the lie of separation to have ever been true. How can one be truly separate from a Creator that is everywhere present throughout all Creation at all times?! If we ever fell off the path, where did we land, if not in the arms of the Almighty whose love is everlasting and whose truth endures to all generations? Yes, I am saying with emphasis that: WE DELUDED OURSLEVES by co-creating an apparent reality that was, in fact, not even possible from the get-go. That, in itself, is a quite amazing accomplishment: that we would lie to ourselves and actually believe our own lie. Amazing, but true!

All that is changing with the advent of Cosmic Energies that shine the Light into the darkness of our self-deceit. This gives us the opportunity, possibly for the first time, to actually make choices based on reality rather than the illusions we co-created. The biggest and most important reality is what it always has been: LOVE! Not only have we always been loved unconditionally by our Creator, we have always had the ability to love as well. Yes, we could have always loved just as unconditionally, were it not for believing our own lies. Now we know it. We can remember this, if we choose to do so. Love is Life-Force Energy that literally sends out continuous ripples throughout all Creation. It is that energy that calls us home to our eternal reality of At-One-Ment with God, or whatever you want to call the Primal Force that permeates All That Is.

We also have the opportunity, if we so choose, to magnify that energy exponentially. You may ask, and what might that be? Relationships! The merging of masculine and feminine energies co-creates new life expressions. Yes, of course this refers to children, but not just children. It refers to ANYTHING that is jointly envisioned and felt in the act of sexual/spiritual union. This has long been a significant part of my personal vision (more so since reading the Anastasia series by Vladimir Megre). My greatest desire is to join with my spiritual partner and help co-create a new world where peace dominates and love rules. Of course I have to have a partner willing to join with me in that vision, recognizing her eternal identity as I do mine. We are cosmic beings, literally gods and goddesses. She is my co-Creatrix.

I have finally made a very detailed list of her qualities; and every day I commune with her in Spirit. We share our love now, even as we draw closer together in the physical realm. When we finally come together on this plane, our potential will increase tenfold at least. To me, this is the most effective form of co-creation possible in the physical world. It is why I consider sex a sacred union. It is why I say NO to some whom I do not feel are yet in alignment with my vision. How can two co-create anything worthwhile if they are at odds with each other? Even children conceived and born of such mismatched unions come into this plane wounded. It cannot be any other way as I see it. Wounded children, until they heal, co-create a wounding world…just like the one we have been living in all of our lives, the one WE co-created with our wounded egos.

How are we going to co-create tomorrow’s world any differently? Each person, by him or herself, can contribute powerfully by envisioning the world from the eternal perspective: an eternal place of Love and Truth. Believing this to be a higher reality for all of us at this time, I challenge those who feel they are here for such a time as this, when everything is in a state of flux awaiting our decision in how we are going to imprint the new reality, to open your heart and invite your partner to manifest in your life. Finding our spiritual partners and co-creating through passion and joy accelerates the changes. Joy, after all, is our strength, just as fear has been our weakness. Of course, if you already have a partner, awaken to your true potential and use your passion to co-create the world of your greatest dream.

We can do it! We literally stand at the threshold of the greatest Renaissance in human history. It is a time of unparalleled creativity as the very consciousness with which we co-created the world we have long known is changing. Yes, there are battles, internal and external, between the old and the new. Our egos chatter away, trying to maintain the status quo and avoid change at all costs. This is true, again, on both levels: individual and collective. The very structure of our society is cracking at its very foundation: LIES! More and more people around the world are finally recognizing the fraud and deception, making the control game virtually impossible. Of course, this merely reflects the quantum change in human consciousness.

2010 will be a year of major change. It is the final countdown to the end of the old system of things, even as it is also the launching of a new age of conscious co-creation. We don’t have to wait for 2012; the new energies are here now. This is why there are more people alive on Planet Earth today than in all of human history combined. We are the ones we’ve been waiting for. We are the co-creators of tomorrow’s world today. Are you ready?

© By Ron Van Dyke, Paradox Publications, Saturday, January 2, 2010. All rights reserved.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

REDUCTIONIST SPIRITUALITY

If we keep making ourselves smaller and smaller, will we finally be acceptable to the angry, impotent God we have created in our own limited image?

What are you talking about, Ron? What angry, impotent God do you refer to?

Did you never read the (I believe it was Jonathan Edwards') famous sermon: Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God? I read it in junior high school. It was in the Prose and Poetry textbook. I can't remember the words now, but I do recall that he painted a vivid word picture of sinful humanity being dangled over the flames of hell by a God who was mighty pissed off with our shortcomings. It was a carefully designed, conscious attempt, it seems, by the minister, to create righteousness by increasing fear and guilt. Sadly, there are still those today who see God in that way and play that game. I call their religion: Reductionist Spirituality .

What is reductionist?

Of course the word literally means one who reduces, i.e., a reductionist. Applied to spirituality, it is one who believes that we have developed evil members – appendages of some sort – wicked propensities that make us unacceptable to God. So, those holding such a belief reduce themselves by attempting spiritual surgery on the appendages and denial of the propensities. It is an attempt to become whole (false holiness) by rejecting misunderstood parts and natural life forces. But healing (fulfillment) can never work that way. It's impossible! We can never be healed by subtraction – only by fully filling ourselves with love for all that we are and all that we experience!

What happens when we try to deny a thought, an emotion, a desire, a need, or any other thing in our human experience? Does not the very thing we try to silence, by either ignoring or denying it, scream all the more loudly? That has certainly been my experience. But why? What's up with this? Why can't we be more in control?

Before I answer the last question, let me back up and talk some about the impotent God created by reductionist spirituality.

An Impotent God?

Oh, yes! Anytime we try to subtract from whatever is; we inevitably reduce God too. Remember, God is All and in All. God is everywhere present, all knowing, and all-powerful (omnipresent, omniscient, and omnipotent). What do these theological terms mean? They're pretty highfalutin words. Well, the first part gave the clue: all in all. Without understanding that clue, reductionist spirituality is the only religion that makes sense. This is because we live in a dualistic world. Everything is divided into opposites. Not only are there opposites, but the opposites appear to be in opposition to each other. The polarities are polarized. It is a world in conflict that is the natural result of individual souls in conflict. As within, so without! What we see reflected in our world is the direct result of what we believe is true about ourselves – unconscious though it may be.

Most of us are products of, that is, our lives reflect reductionist spirituality. The war in the heavens and the wars on earth are merely the outplay of division in our individual souls – and, for a long time, the Cosmic Oversoul too. That's right. God is the Cosmic Oversoul. And God was, as it were, divided. The division of God is called creation. Heresy! Sacrilege! Blasphemy! Ok, already! So stone me!

But pause for a moment first, ok? If God is all and in all (which I believe has to be the only reasonable truth), and we perceive anything that we consider outside of God, then God is no longer all or in all – for us. Our reductionist spirituality reduced God; and in that reduction and division, we made God impotent – for ourselves. And guess what? That is exactly how God became – to us. Impotent – just like us!

It's not that God is, in Reality, divided, but we have made Him so. You see, that is the nature of God: malleable. This may sound far-fetched to most; but God conforms to whatever shape we put Him in. Sort of! The Universe reflects our beliefs about Life to a great extent – even our misbeliefs about God. That seems to me to be the way things work in the real world.

"But that can't be," you say. "It doesn't make sense."

Think! Really think. Look at your life. Do not the things you really believe are true show up in your experience? I'm not talking about the things you want to believe are true. Forget those for a moment. Focus on the things you really believe. Are you conscious enough to do this? I hope so, because if you are, you will see that your true beliefs always manifest…and if you're like I am, that has a tendency to piss you off now and again.

Who's in Control?

We are! God gave us dominion over the world. That means we're in charge…sort of. Earlier I asked, "Why can't we be more in control?" And then I started talking about impotence. Exactly! Do you get it?

We have this pitiful God that we created by reductionist spirituality that goes so far back into our sub- and unconscious that we forgot that Whole IS Reality! We forgot.

And now it's time to remember. Re-membering is allowing all our parts to be acceptable (loved) again. It's lovingly putting our members back together. Instead of reductionists, we must become inclusionists. Why? Because everything IS included in the All in ALL. No exceptions! Nothing to eliminate! Ignoring and denial must be seen as a learning experience from which we can recover. [I love this language!] Yes, re-cover! We can change the skin of our beliefs and cover ourselves in a tapestry of wholeness. That covering (recovery) will absolutely transform us. "How does it work in the real world?" you ask.

Like this: whatever we refuse to love – unconditionally – will control us! The unloved will always be who is in control. Those pesky little trolls control us for the simple reason that we rejected them. We tried our best to keep them outside; but that's impossible. Why? Because everything is inside! It's all an inside job. And when we have tried to keep anything outside, our lives became out of control to give us the opportunity to see that we were creating anti-reality. We believed and behaved as if there were another reality than Love. We became personifications of the antichrist!

Who is the antichrist? The antichrist is one who denies that God is come in the flesh to reconcile and restore all that has appeared lost. That doesn't mean one who denies that Jesus was God in the flesh as some Christians teach, although that may be part of it. No! It is the denial that The Anointed One of God is in OUR FLESH … right now and forevermore!

Transformation

I trust you can see from the gist of what I have been writing that we make God impotent by reducing ourselves. Only as we recognize our own greatness will God assume full stature in our living experience. This is how mastery is developed. It is transformation that results from the recognition that we are part of the whole, interconnected and unconditionally loved. We are gods! Far from blasphemy, that is the only truth that will set us free. And, properly understood, we overcome the ego when we grasp that Reality. Why? Because, we know that we are responsible, not only for our own lives, but also for the effect our lives have on others. Being gods, we ARE LOVE! Anything that is not loving is simply out of character with who we essentially are.

The key to transforming the ego is not attacking or denying it. The key to overcoming bad habits that make us unproductive is not reformation of behavior, but transformation of perception. Seeing is everything! Without seeing, we cannot know, and as long as we do not know who we really are, we will never stand under the absolute grace of God. And without that grace, there is no salvation.The Christians are right about this. By grace are we saved, through faith, and that is not of ourselves. It is the gift of God ever given to be received joyfully with humility.

A final and closing word about humility is this. I am that I am may seem arrogant to those who do not stand under God's grace, the practitioners of reductionist spirituality who, in essence, castrate God. Yet, to walk in the integrity of our complete self is the only true humility.

It's time for the new paradigm of the most ancient truth – WE ARE ONE! – to transform our lives now and forevermore. Jesus prayed, "Father, that they all may be one in us…" Amen … Are you willing to see unity instead of division?

Reprinted from January 1999 issue of Paradox Magazine
© By Ron Van Dyke, Paradox Publications. All rights reserved.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

QUANTUM RELATIONSHIPS: CO-CREATING BEYOND THE NORM

Intimate relationships: are they a bane or a blessing? For anyone who has been on this earth plane for more than two decades, the consensus may well be: BOTH! Most have experienced the pleasure and the heartache; and even for those who may have never been in an intimate relationship with another human being, the daydreams alone often create both extremes in our minds. Intuitively we somehow know that “the connection” offers tremendous rewards, even though we may also deeply fear the risks involved. Why? Because relationships at the level of sexual intimacy automatically create vulnerability, a naked honesty whether spoken or unspoken! Unspoken is probably the norm for most people. We are often silent in regard to our thoughts and feelings about this most powerful of all human interactions, especially those that lie deep beneath the surface with only inklings of awareness breaking through on occasion.

It is my intention to expose what I feel is the crucial and generally unconscious truth that causes such disillusionment in regard to our sexual intimacy and relationships. These are my perceptions. Far from the false, moralistic concept of religion, I believe it is the soul itself that draws us like a magnet towards intimate connections with other human beings. The soul, using the very emptiness created as we leave it behind to enter the individuation process of becoming physical humans – yet remaining connected to higher dimensions – is constantly reminding us that there is more to life. The emptiness longs to be filled. Yes, it is a biological drive, but with very spiritual implications and importance…more than most ever realize in our normal state of limited consciousness.

Why is our consciousness limited? Having forgotten our connection with our Higher Self, we develop the perception that we are separate as we live and express our individuality through our bodies. Separation is a misperception we convince ourselves is true. It becomes our consensus reality. Separation consciousness becomes the driving force in all that we experience throughout our lives…and it is a self-deception. Is it any wonder then that our relationships with one another are so often problematic? We believe a fabrication about who we are and are unaware of it because it seems real enough to us. Seemingly split off from that infinite and eternal connection with our higher self, how can we possibly become unified with another in a fulfilling way when we do not even do that within our own being? Looking at the actual experience of human relationships, we obviously cannot…unless we can change our perspective. A paradigm shift is required.

One of my favorite sayings, which I think is an original, is this: You can’t get there from there…only from here! In other words, we have to begin with the lies we have told to ourselves again and again throughout our personal dramas. We have to own the lies and take responsibility for them. No more scapegoating or blame shifting! If we can commit, to ourselves, that we are masters of our own destiny and creators of our own experience, rather than victims of outside forces, we have a chance to create what I am calling quantum relationships. Quantum, as I am using the word, is the smallest particle or essence of any reality. It is all about the discovery of the quintessential factor of existence itself: that the inner is always manifested outwardly, and that there are always connections between our invisible world and our life experience.

So, what stands in the way of discovering the mindset needed for the creation of relationships that are both healing and empowered? In a word: Lies! Believing lies stands in silent opposition to cosmic reality or truth; and lies produce all sorts of negative emotions and troubling experiences because they are not in harmony with our essential reality. Every one of us has skeletons in our closets because of this. There are simply things we believe about ourselves that we feel, if the truth were known, would make us unacceptable and unloved; so we convince ourselves to keep them hidden. We rationalize that the denizens of our deep must be kept in darkness lest they destroy us. Another lie! More self-deception! This is the creator of our experiential reality, which the Universe or God, honoring our free will, allows us to live out, though hoping we come to our senses as the prodigal son or daughter in the pigsty.

I am convinced that the ONLY way we can change our world is by changing our relationships, first with our own self, then with those closest to us. We MUST start seeing from the perspective of our higher self and live from that perspective to the best of our ability. We must allow ourselves mistakes, gracing our own being with compassion as we shift from separation consciousness to the cosmic awareness that everything is interconnected to everything else. There is no more appropriate or powerful way to accomplish this than through intimate relationships. That’s what I believe anyway.

As I said earlier, intimate relationships automatically create vulnerability. That is NOT a weakness, as our underdeveloped egos would insist. It is an opportunity to become honest with our … SELVES, both of them. What do I mean by both? Relationships create mirror images. Beyond the personal identity of each partner, there are transpersonal or archetypal realities. These WILL manifest in intimate relationships. The hidden content of our souls – trapped in our DNA and replicating lifetime after lifetime – must be liberated. Though these demons are delusions, when believed and accepted as real, they nevertheless exert power over us, stripping us of our potential for creating fulfillment. Since each of us is basically blind to these things in our self – our blind spots – our partner’s cosmic role is to help us see what’s in there, in the unknown content of our own souls. It happens all the time, which places experiential stress on our relationships. It shows up as the power struggles that go on in relationship after relationship. Can anyone relate?

That reminds me of my first adult poem written in 1977 called Longings. It began: “I was all alone, no friend by me, tossed and troubled on Life’s cruel sea. I wanted to run; but where could I go? I couldn’t escape from myself, I know. Flee, yes flee; I’ll follow the sun. But where could I go, where could I run? Wherever I’d go, I’d still have me…tossed and troubled on Life’s cruel sea.”

Relationships, the way we have been doing them for a long time, do not seem to work as well as we might like. They do not always create fulfillment, and often only temporary satisfaction at best. Sooner or later, the invisible forces of our soul go to work and force our lies and denials to the surface where they must be dealt with in some manner. The manner so often chosen is to run away, clam up, or explode in confrontation and sometimes violence. That, my friends, is how powerfully our ego tries to keep the deception operative. It’s job, until we come to our senses, is to mislead us and to betray our highest good. It manifests everywhere in our world. It is how we created the visible world we live in right now.

Quantum relationships are new-paradigm relationships. The foundation for these is not looking for someone out there to complete me or fulfill me in my self-deception, that is, to bolster my immature ego with mere temporary gratification that only further delays my growth. The new paradigm that is imploding upon our consciousness is nothing less than unconditional love operating through total truthfulness. Cosmic energies from the Great Central Sun of Creation itself have been unleashed. As the Light gets brighter, nothing will remain hidden. All secrets will be exposed. Those who resist will not be able to grow up and integrate their ego with their higher self until they surrender to truth. Those who embrace the apocalypse, which is the revealing of truth, will be transformed and transform the world.

Creating this new kind of relationship calls for tremendous courage. Each participant must embrace both realties implied here: the lower and higher natures expressed by our worldview as being either separated or connected to Life itself. When they both realize that there are invisible connections and a higher purpose at work, each becomes both a self-healer and a healer of others. Each is willing to go where they have never consciously gone before, to create something of which they have no personal experience within their memory. It adds an entirely new dimension to intimate relationships; and, I contend, it enriches and empowers the partners for levels of creation of unsurpassed possibilities.

I have shared this vision with some I thought might be willing to plumb the depths and scale the heights of our infinite and eternal beings – together with me. These obviously did not see what I see. To date, all have run away or simply cut off communication. One said, “You want to fly; and I’m not ready to fly yet.” Most remain unwilling to live on the cutting edge of the co-creation of a brave new world, choosing instead to remain in the familiarity (notice LIAR in the middle of the word itself) of what has become accepted as the “norm” for relationships.

Oh yes, my vision is about conscious co-creation, not of babies, beautiful as they are, but of new worlds with new realities. Far from being what we have called normal, these relationships magnify the healing energies now impinging upon human consciousness. While each of us has power inherent within our own beings, that power rises exponentially in an intimate and passionate relationship in proportion to each party’s willingness to explore the level of relationships called forth within my vision. Each allows the other’s weaknesses and misconceptions to surface without fear of rejection or reprisal from the partner, since each has chosen to see the other as a Divine being returning to higher consciousness. I wanted to reflect this in my poem: My Fantasy Lover, which I will read in conclusion.

Before I conclude, however, let me challenge each of you to explore, read and re-read what I have said here, and consider the possibility of co-creating this vision of intimate relationships that literally have the power of the passion of truth to shift the entire planet into higher dimensions of the experience of pure pleasure and divine love. Namaste.

© By Ron Van Dyke, Paradox Publications, Thursday-Saturday, December 3-5, 2009. All rights reserved.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

WOUNDED CHILDREN IN A WOUNDING WORLD

Over the course of my life I have had the opportunity to listen to the stories of many wounded children. It has often been a heart wrenching privilege, none more painful than the stories of sexual abuse of children by adults. Beginning with stories my mother would tell me about her dad and her brothers, I have been dumbfounded that any adult could take advantage of the innocence of a child. Nevertheless, I am painfully aware that this happens far too often in the sick society of our wounding world.

Hearing the stories of my own relatives early in my teenage years, I resolved never to repeat those heinous sins of my predecessors. Because I can grasp the reality that wounded people, often feeling dirtied and inadequate within themselves, are naturally drawn to the innocence and purity of children, I know that perpetrators of such crimes can only be of very low vibrations on the scale of conscious awareness – otherwise, they could not do such things. This awareness gave me further resolve to do whatever I could to help reawaken human consciousness, beginning with my own. That’s the ONLY place anyone can begin. You see, we are ALL wounded children by the very nature of forgetting who we really are…and how powerful!

Oh, I’m not attempting to justify or rationalize the thoughtless crimes we commit against one another as humans, far from it. I have chosen, for myself, to go inside of me and see the putrid, festering sores attached to my very own soul from lifetimes of unconscious experimentation with all possible thoughts and actions. The only way I could do this, however, is by first coming to a realization that I, the real me, am not some limited accident of birth that lives for a few short decades and then disappears into nothingness. If that were my perception of life, I could easily come to the conclusion that whatever I chose to do, pleasurable or hurtful, makes no difference in the scheme of things. However, my perception is that EVERYTHING has purpose and meaning when perceived from a vantage point that comes closest to being all-inclusive.

Although I am not aware, in this lifetime, of ever committing conscious acts of cruelty towards another human being, recollections of past lives are not that untainted. One of the worst memories recalled during a holotropic breath workshop several years ago was “seeing and feeling” a time when, acting as a high priest, I officiated over the human sacrifice of girls and young women. Since that time of remembrance, I have been unconsciously punishing myself for such an atrocity by energetically pushing people away, especially ladies to whom I felt attraction. Realizing this only recently, I know that I can only forgive myself, which, in so doing allows me to forgive others. Forgiveness is the beginning of healing.

But, Ron, some ask, how can we forgive those who do such awful things? We cannot, IF we still see ourselves as separate, disconnected individuals, each alone and alienated from the rest of the visible and invisible world. ONLY by seeing the interconnectedness of all life, and the perfection of the mirrors we each provide to others, can we finally grasp the possibility that there are no mistakes – only lessons. Realizing this, we know, yes know that all of us are wounded healers awakening to our own infinite and eternal reality as individual expressions of the One Being we call Great Spirit or God. In the Divine, we are interconnected with ALL THAT IS – and everything is pulsating with Life. We are manifestations of that Life.

When I used to hear or read what people were saying, “There are no victims,” my mind went into immediate and reactive overdrive. I could not understand how anyone could so callously refuse to see the world where we live. What do you mean: no victims? What about babies and young children who are raped senseless, murdered without apparent remorse, or oppressed simply because they were born in the wrong place at the wrong time? Injustice and apparent victimization are everywhere to been seen, if we only take time to look; and I cannot help but wonder how anyone seeing such things cannot be moved to overwhelming sadness, and even anger. Look at all the wounded children of God! Behold those that wound them!

It is well known that children who were abused themselves often grow up to become abusers. For children who are wounded, it’s so very hard to heal. The wounds are so deep and the feelings aroused so painful that it seems only natural to be angered and even enraged by it all. Go ahead and feel those feelings. Yes, stop pushing them down and denying them. Feel them intimately and own them. They are yours, the result of our, yours and my experimentation with the idea that we could be separate. The feelings are the natural outcome of trying to live a lie, which we have all done.

Trying to live a lie is the negative meaning of what we call ego, an acronym of which is Edging God Out. The positive side comes from breaking our silence and stopping the defense mechanism of hiding the truth of our feelings and experience. Whatever we have gone through and whatever feelings came up for us: these are our messages to ourselves. What are they saying? To me they have screamed, “Wake up, Ron! Take responsibility! This is the dark side of you crying out for love!” What message do you get? What response will you make?

We stand at the crossroads of sweeping changes in human consciousness. Never before in our recorded history have we been able to see so much of the world around us at the same time. Thanks to the explosion of technological advancement, our world has shrunk enough to make the bigger picture almost visible for anyone. Still, many do not see, drugging themselves with all sorts of diversions that numb the senses and dull the mind. Yet even in such a seemingly unconscious state, the truth seeps into awareness. There’s no place to hide and no lie that can remain unexposed. We are in a time for wounded children to remember, to heal, to come home, and to love one another as part of a single family of time-traveling explorers and creators of alternative realities.

We did a fantastic job of convincing ourselves that our illusion was real. That’s how powerful I am – how powerful we all have been. We did it! We created everything we see or think we see – everything perceived by any of our senses and experienced as our reality…even the wounding and the wounds. Actively or passively, we each played our roles on this stage of human evolution. Every one of us deserves an Academy Award; so give one to yourself. Don’t wait for someone else to acknowledge you. You acknowledge you! You are brilliant and magnificent, clever and creative, and infinitely able to love…yes YOU!

Look around you. Can you see other wounded children? Who better to help the abused heal than one who has been abused herself? Who better to show empathy for another victim than one who was blinded for a time by his own victimhood? Who better than a criminal to lovingly show other criminals the way home? Who better to demonstrate compassion than the one who has experienced a lack of understanding and love in their own life? Who better to forgive than one who has forgiven him or her self?

In the human family, only wounded children exist. That’s what the human experiment has been all about … forgetting who we really are and then wounding each other because we felt alienated and alone. We plumbed the depths of possibility together, producing a sick blame game with powerful lessons to be learned. It’s time for the wounded children to consciously become wounded healers. Soon thereafter, with enough of us waking up, our wounds will be healed; and we will finally have peace on earth. Then the real party begins. I’d love to have you join us. Do you want to come home now? Whenever you’re ready ... hugs await you, and Love smiles upon you with great appreciation.

© By Ron Van Dyke, Paradox Publications, November 17, 2009. All rights reserved.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

MY HEART CRIES TO GOD

Hello, God. I want to talk with you; and this time I want to put it in writing. That's not the way it is most of the time when I talk with you; I just talk, expressing what I'm feeling and what I'm thinking. I just did that again earlier this morning; and now I want to capture some of the monologue on the screen, then on paper.

I realize that I am your son and that I was with you before time began. I came here this time around to help uplift the world. I knew it would not be an easy task; and it hasn't been. Starting out with little memory of our relationship with each other, it's no wonder that it's been a difficult journey. So I am extremely grateful for all the things that I have remembered, all the pieces of the puzzle I have been able to put back in place, and all of the many connections I have made in this lifetime.

I am remembering, still, that I create my own reality. Sometimes it doesn't seem that way though. Probably the biggest thing is being alone. Yes, I know I've never been alone ... not in the spiritual sense. Physically and emotionally, however, it's been a different story. For so much of my life I've longed to be reunited with my spiritual partner in flesh and blood and bone. I have felt her within me, sensing with appreciation the feminine energy, the nurturing, and the unconditional love. Nevertheless, sharing touch with her has been absent; and touching for a soul in a physical body is an essential component. Without it, thriving is virtually impossible. That’s my perspective, God.

What I have experienced is longing, wanting, desiring and feeling empty so much of the time. Oh, I have learned to be somewhat satisfied being alone, even appreciating the solitude quite a bit of the time. However, when my sense of emptiness is aroused, beckoning feelings of loneliness, my heart seems as if it would break. That's how it's been the past few days especially ... make that the past few weeks.

I don't understand, God, how I am creating the silence coming from the ladies who expressed interest in developing levels of relationship with me – recently and in the past. It's a conundrum that leaves me totally baffled. Wounded and angry too! How is it that I am being treated in a way that I would never treat another; or am I reaping some kind of karma from a past life that I don't remember? It hurts, God, it really hurts. I haven't felt this depressed in a long time, but lately that's what I'm feeling.

While I appreciate all feelings, I really don't like the bad ones. I keep searching, analyzing, trying to find a reason; but I'm coming up empty. I don’t like not having answers, having to move forward blindly with no visible hope.

Some have said that our twin flames will come to us from one of the motherships when they make their appearance. While I realize that I have Pleiadian genes, I also know that I've been on earth for a long time. While an infusion of Pleiadian energy would be welcome, intimate memory of Earth experience is also important. I WANT a partner who shares both my experience and my vision, seeing and knowing more than I do in some areas while being open to the areas where I see or know more. Together, we complement each other, forming an impenetrable union.

Here we go again! I don't want to WANT anything. Hear me. The relationship that will fulfill me is spiritual and physical, mental and emotional. I am feeling unfulfilled because this is not my physical reality. This is the same dilemma over and over again: "You'll see it when you believe it." Sometimes that seems like pure bullshit! How many times in my life have I fully believed that she was here, in the flesh, with me now? I was convinced … even very recently. Still, neither lady I knew was her. If either was the one, she would have stayed, she would have communicated, she would have worked through whatever issues came up for her … with me. You know very well that has not been my experience. So don't give me that line that I'll see it when I believe it. When I have believed it, I still didn't see it. Only a mirage! Is that what human love is: only phantom beauty and the dream of passion … both eluding the human heart?

We've talked before about issues of beauty and passion. There remains a part of me that is critical of what seems superficial in me. I don't want to make any excuses. I simply cannot conceive of the possibility that I could experience passion without seeing beauty; and beauty, to me, has both physical and nonphysical elements. Am I hopelessly entrapped by the illusion? Am I any less your son or any less loving because I admire model-like women? The mere fact that I'm asking these questions implies doubt. Am I supposed to get rid of all doubt and all other honest feelings we label negative in order to finally experience fulfillment as a physical/spiritual being? If so, I don't understand integrity. To me, integrity means telling the truth. Yes, truth has levels of perception. Integrity recognizes all of the levels. That's why I need grace. Otherwise, I will be floundering in three-dimensional realities for many lifetimes yet to come. I steadfastly refuse to deny my humanity, even if that's the only path to spiritual fulfillment. I am fully human! I've fully identified with my human family! I love humanity! I love people – even those who still don’t remember much about who they really are.

Hear me, God. When I left home, however many millions or billions of years ago that may have been, I had such love for you that I was willing to descend from the light into the darkness, and even to forget our relationship with each other. I was willing; and I did it. Now I can feel home so near ... almost right here, almost right now. I can almost touch it. Nevertheless, I do not want to ascend alone, without my partner by my side. I could not have made it this far without her energies, without her mysterious inner voice calling to me, without the image of her beauty ever before me, and without the inner longing for our reunion. She has been my muse, inspiring me in both the darkest and the most exciting of times. She is of me! She and I have always been one, though not in the flesh. And for me, God, creation can never be complete until it is completed in the flesh. The spiritual must be embodied! The inside must become visible externally in the physical plane.

So there you have it, God. It's not the first time we've had this conversation. Some of this has been expressed in other ways at other times in writing. I'd really like this to be the last. Right now, I'm feeling very weary. My longings are to hold her in my arms. Unfortunately, I don't even know who she is. All I know is that I miss her very much. I miss her kisses, her smiles, her touch, her voice, her warmth, her form, her softness, her wisdom, her ability to soothe and nurture, her amazing beauty, and her unquenchable spirit. Yet, how can I miss someone that I don't even know; yet I have known her – forever – as part of my own being. Please let us make this journey of ascension together: heart-to-heart, side-by-side and hand-in-hand. Do you not understand, God, that I love her like my very own soul? She is my very own soul!

I guess that's all for now, God. Some have said that you are not personal ... just energy. Well I am personal; and I am your son. Nothing I have ever asked for, sought out or desired is more important than this that I'm asking now. Please, God, have mercy, and by whatever means possible, bring us together again … soon, very soon. Thank you, thank you very much.

© By Ron Van Dyke, Paradox Publications, November 13, 2009. All rights reserved.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

VAGINA MONOLOGUE... FROM A MAN'S POINT OF VIEW

NOTE: Because of fairly explicit references to my first wife, I hesitated puiting this online. I have forgiven her, and myself, for all that transpired at that time. Neither of us is the same person we were then, which is true of all humans. If we do stay the same, it is only becuase we have failed to learn, failed to grow from the many lessons life has provided. I wish for her, and all those who have touched my life in any way, that each will experienced increased love and light in the months that lie in our immediate future that is unfolding ever so quickly. Namaste

I don't remember my first experience with a vagina. It was my mom's, and frankly I was a bit young at the time. You might say I was clueless.

Want to hear something funny? After a little more than six decades in a man's body, I'm still pretty clueless about vaginas and their gatekeepers known as women.

It's true, ever since I first left mom’s womb, squeezing through her amazingly elastic vagina... well, not ever since, but as I approached the end of my second decade… I've wanted to get back in. No! Not my moms! Don't be nuts! But vaginas – absolutely there's been a magnetic draw – a fascination bordering on occasional obsession. (Ok, maybe not so occasional.)

Would you believe I was 18 the first time I touched one – other than playing doctor with my sister before I even started school? It's true. Of course I never even kissed a girl till I was 17. Sent chills up and down my spine! Oh the disappointment when I asked her to go out with me and she laughed in my face: "I wouldn't go out with you. You're not a man; you’re a mouse."

Yes, I was a skinny kid, very naïve and innocent. What did she mean: I wasn't a man? I had a penis just like all the other guys. My friend said it was because I didn't feel her up when I kissed her. Of course I didn't – I wouldn't have even thought of it at the time. I was a good boy and good boys didn't do that sort of thing until it was proper – like after marriage. Yes that's how naïve I was.

My first couple experiences with a vagina, at 18, were clothed and in the dark. I didn't even get to see – only touch with my hand in her panties. It felt good, and I've never failed to get excited whenever I've had an opportunity to touch a real pussy. I think I could be diagnosed with a rare disease known as vagina madness.

The first time I had a chance to actually put my penis into a vagina, I said no. Why you may wonder? Did she not pull her panties down and say, "Fuck me?" Yes, she did. I was 21 at the time, and still obviously a virgin. She looked to be 16 or so, but I had been told she was really only 13; and for whatever reason, became infatuated with me that first summer after I got out of the Army. But I couldn't do it. "Jailbait" one of the guys had warned me. I should've never even let her talk me into going for a ride, but she was so pretty. Still, my first opportunity, and I said no. She insisted that she had been having sex since she was 11, so it didn’t matter. My NO held up though, and I took her home. (Would the law have understood had I done it? I doubt it. It’s age, not experience that counts.)

The next opportunity, a couple months later, another female cast her lustful eyes on me. She was older – my own age. Her husband was overseas in the military and she just wanted to have a good time. Oh yes, I did become acquainted somewhat with her vagina, but when it came to actually putting it in, I couldn't. My conscience screamed so loudly that it was as if my poor penis just drained – you know, went soft. She felt so bad for me that she kissed it better, giving me my first head and hand job. Still, I did not have sex. I did a Bill Clinton before I even knew who he was. My penis never entered her vagina and we never saw each other again. After that, I'm sure she got other penises to pleasure herself with while her husband was away. I’ve learned lots of women have boy toys, just like many men use women for gratification.

Next, I met the lady who would become my wife. I think she was what they call a prick tease. Oh, I could play with her vagina, even kissed it – sometimes French kisses; but it was off-limits for my penis. The truth is, I didn't even like her. I didn't like the way she treated me; and I always felt manipulated. I even tried to stop seeing her three times; but she always said she would kill herself if I left her. I was the man of her dreams... she was not the lady of mine. There was never any penis-vagina contact until the night before our wedding – and even then she would not let me put it in.

For 14 years we were married, and our genitals joined frequently. The prick tease was usually quite insatiable, and being what I am told is a rare multi-orgasmic male, I enjoyed the sex... often. However, when she reached her 30s, her vagina was no match for my penis. She needed more, even though we had sex at least once or twice a day nearly every day. I don't have fingers and toes enough to count the men she screwed in the final one to two years of our marriage... and she would often give me blow-by-blow descriptions of her encounters – especially the ones where the guy was more richly endowed than me. Still, she was the only vagina I had known in a penetrating way, and I was 36 when we finally split up.

I have experienced several vaginas since that time. I've been in a half a dozen relationships (one was my second wife) and had another half dozen or so one, two or three-night stands. Let me tell you what I've learned about vaginas during that time.

I still love the body of a woman, and no part of the female form holds more allure for me than that warm, wet, erotic mound between her legs. The vagina – all by itself – is the greatest aphrodisiac I can imagine... certainly the best I've ever experienced. With the right woman, in the right mood, I have spent hours fondling, caressing, licking, kissing and penetrating the sacred mons venus. There is no greater pleasure in this entire world. None!

Nevertheless and despite my growth as a more conscious man, my increased sensitivity and emotional availability, my life remains vagina free. Oh, every now and again some lady at a bar will come on to me; but it's usually quite easy to say a courteous no. I'm not into one night stands just to screw a real vagina – especially not some drunk lady who doesn't even know who she is (and in some cases can hardly stand up or speak clearly).

A few months back, a lady witnessed me being hit on by another woman. The next time she saw me, she asked, "Why didn't you just use her?"

"Because that's not who I am," I replied. She couldn't believe a man could pass up free pussy; but pussy isn't free – not ever, at least not for me.

Another woman came to me on another occasion – far more tempting than the one just mentioned. This time we even kissed each other, actually made out some in the bar; yet when she asked me outside, inviting me to go home with her, again, I said no. She even asked, "Would you rather have sex or be spiritual?" I did get her phone number and called her three times after that, giving her an opportunity to get together to learn about each other. That's not what she wanted; and three strikes, she was out.

So vaginas, along with everything else that constitutes the female of our species, will attract me as long as I am in this form. That's the way I am made, but until I can connect through a woman's eyes to her soul, and reach the place of truth within each of us, I will continue not to connect with the most beloved vagina.

Women, like men, are lost and confused. Our penises and vaginas have urged us to make foolish decisions that only hurt us in the long run. I don't wish to go down that road again, if I can help it.

I love the vagina; but it must come with a woman whose heart and soul are also open to explore and experience the deeper meaning of life. My penis and her vagina are pleasure centers, and my desire is to share that pleasure. I want metaphorical wings on the penis and vagina that will transport us to worlds beyond our past experience, soaring into a realm of ecstasy and bliss as we unleash a human passion that touches the divine, because we are divine beings.

So there you have it: the vagina from a man’s point of view… a gentleman who knows that sex is sacred, who honors his own being, and the soul of each person he meets. When we all learn to do that, we will change the world. That’s what love is all about.

© By Ron Van Dyke, Paradox Publications, November 10, 2009. All rights reserved.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

DEALING WITH THE PARADIGM SHIFT

In case you haven't noticed, things are changing fast for the human family on planet Earth. We are shifting from a fear-based paradigm to a love-based paradigm … from separation consciousness to unity consciousness. For some the transition will be easier than it is for others. Those who are able to embrace change will find that the changes are less traumatic. However, those who wish to maintain the status quo will find the changes more difficult; and some will find their lives in total upheaval because they are unable or unwilling to go with the flow.

How can one recognize whether they are in new paradigm thinking or old paradigm thinking? Consider this: separation consciousness and fear-based thinking is characterized by the perceived need for protection. Any time you want to establish safe boundaries to protect you from unwanted intrusion, you can know that you are bound by the old paradigm. I know … every single one of us has experienced this. Of course we have. We have been living in a dualistic world for a very long time; and its imprint is in our consciousness and likely even in the very cells of our bodies. Feeling unsafe has long been simply: the way it is. As the new paradigm thinking takes root, feeling unsafe will increasingly become: the way it used to be.

Unfortunately, and I wish it could be avoided, there will be disagreements between those who are seeing through the lens of the old paradigm compared to those who are beginning to see through the lens of the new paradigm. New paradigm visionaries will be attempting to erase barriers and shine the light on fear-based thought patterns, not so they can be right (although some will perceive it that way) but so that others can be liberated. Those more firmly entrenched in the old thinking will resist this. They may feel threatened; and therefore attempt to establish rules and policies to protect themselves from the changes that seem intimidating or in some way pressure their ability to maintain their perceived identity or role.

To the visionary, this is seen as resistance to change. It's not about blame or shame; it's only about waking up and seeing things as they really are … or at least how they are becoming. From a place of love, one feels safe and secure in allowing others to be, to express and to do whatever they feel is right for them. Of course, fear often masquerades as love, using the same wording and wearing similar masks. It takes discernment and wisdom to tell the difference.

Let's look at another consideration of protection. It is impossible for those who see themselves as being and containing all that is, in other words: from the God perspective, to perceive a need for protection. From their vantage point the question arises: protection from what? If nothing is outside of me, and I have taken full responsibility for my own life, what is there to hurt me? Everything that exists and everything that happens to me are actually gifts to show me the constructs that I have created, and which truly limit me. These keep me from knowing myself in all of my Divine essence. Nothing can harm me when I trust Love and understand it as the governing essence of the Cosmos. However, few humans are there yet. In fact, I suspect it is highly unlikely that any of us are fully there. Individually and collectively, we are in a state of great transition. Far from needing protection from one another, we need to see each other with compassion, listen attentively to what the other is saying, and practice kindness. It’s not about being right anymore, but about learning to really love from our heart of hearts … unconditionally. Easier said than done!

Those who argue for policies of protection may be having trouble grasping the new paradigm. This doesn't mean they are bad people. We've all been there; and many still can't see that there's anywhere else to go – any other perspective from which we can view life on Earth. But there it is! There is the perspective that creation has a purpose and evolution reaches culmination points. We are at one of those points right now in the awakening process to higher consciousness. Again, new paradigm thinking is the exact opposite of separation consciousness; it is the higher consciousness of total inclusion. It is what mystics in all cultures have long seen and tried to show people; yet relatively few actually got it. Many more are getting it now. Hallelujah!

It is my sincere hope, as well as my strong conviction, that resistance to the evolution of human consciousness will continue to decrease until it finally disappears altogether. To me, that is the cosmic intent and the goal of all creation. Resistance has served its purpose well. Many now see that it was based on lies ... lies and more lies ... none greater than the delusion that anything could be separate from the totality of Creation itself. Those lies culminated in the creation of the world we have long known as our reality. Now we are being given the opportunity to create a brand new world with a foundation in the Eternal Truth that we really are ALL ONE … and never alone or apart from the Love of our Creator!

While I long believed that the world I lived it was unsafe, I am receiving the gift of being able to see from a higher vantage point. I receive this gift with great appreciation and thanksgiving in my heart. It is helping me feel safe in my own skin, safe enough to more openly reveal secrets and things that I had long kept hidden from others, safe enough to speak my truth without being overwhelmed by my false need to please everyone by not rocking the boat, and to finally accept the knowing that I've always been safe at all times and in all circumstances. Nothing can harm me when I know myself as Love and understand that Love is the guiding principle in all Creation. I am protected because, and only because, I am coming to know myself as eternal and infinite, which is how I was created before time began, before duality was ever experienced. There is nothing I need to do for my protection; in fact, there’s nothing I can do. All attempts to protect my limited self belie the fact that I do not yet remember who I am in the eternal scheme of things. They are futile and delusional. They are of the old paradigm that is passing away as our future consumes our past, leaving us enriched and empowered beyond our wildest dreams.

Namaste.

© By Ron Van Dyke, Paradox Publications, November 5, 2009. All rights reserved.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

PENIS MONOLOGUE: IF MY PENIS COULD TALK

I never thought he'd actually give me the chance to speak. Frankly, I'm a little nervous. Why should I be though; after all, when I get excited, I grow to twice my normal stature! He doesn't know anyone else with that ability. Truth is, he's never really thought about it. For most of his life he's just simply taken me for granted. Only recently has he given me the honor I deserve. Let me tell you how it's been most of the time we've been together.

Early on he was taught to be ashamed of me. Even as a little boy he was told, "you're not supposed to touch yourself." It didn't matter that it felt good when he touched me; because of the programming, feelings of shame always came up whenever he did. It wasn't supposed to be that way, but that's the way it was. Guilt and shame, always more guilt and shame! What a strange relationship it has been.

I take it you realize that we’re talking about two different things here. I'm not talking about when he takes a leak. There's never been any shame along that line. Only when I’d get excited did the guilt and shame set in…in other words, my sexual function of creating really, really good feelings.

Yeah, the whole problem centers on sex. Really strange, the number he does on himself, or at least used to do. Thank God, he's finally getting over it. I have no idea why it's taken him so long to wake up. It's not as if he's stupid after all. He's rather bright in many ways...except for the crazy sexual hang-ups. I think it has something to do with religion. Rumor has it he's not the only one that's been messed up by this – even with the Christian understanding that “there’s power in the blood”. I guess there are a whole lot of penises and vaginas out there that are equally messed up…or at least deprived and hindered from completing their most important task.

Just because we can make a whole body feel good, they say our owners are perverted if they're preoccupied with that. Perhaps so, but the irony is that the more it is forbidden, the more preoccupied our owners become. You see we exert a very powerful influence. You got it right. We may not be the largest organ in the body; but we have the ability to produce more conscious pleasure than any other part – except for the mind, which really isn't a part at all. Of course, most don't realize that. They think the mind is the brain. It's not, but I've digressed from my primary focus. Let's get back to penis talk.

You know what I really like? I like it when he takes his time touching me. He's getting much better at this. It used to be that he just used me as a pressure release valve. I'm so much more than that. Sometimes he accidentally discovered this magic – even when he was feeling shame. It sort of shocked him when I was able to send waves of pleasure rippling through his body. Too bad it took him so long to get the message. He might've had a lot more fun along the way. Sometimes our owners are just too stubborn. He certainly was; not because he wanted to be, but he thought it was his job to suppress me. He actually thought God gave a damn about this. Trust me, God created pleasure; and She actually put me there for enjoyment: hers and mine. Believe me, the Goddess who gave form to the body is very, very sensual. Yes, sexual, too! All of life is, if you think about it.

I have no delusions. I’m well aware that I am not the only part that matters; in fact, I work best when aligned with all the other parts, visible and invisible, in this complex being called: a man. I am connected to the whole enchilada, every part…so why the war? Why the judgment? Why the shame? I don’t get it. Why has pleasure been suppressed? Thank God he’s getting over all that. That gets me really excited, although not nearly as much as when he sees a pussy. He loves those warm, wet and furry mounds of pure joy. But it scares him too. All the criticisms and abandonment issues come up simultaneously with the excitement. Why does fear have to ride shotgun with the thrill of joining together with another body? Let me tell you, it can really put a damper on my designed function. Sometimes it actually makes me fall down on the job. He doesn’t like that at all, so he has tried some chemical stimulants, even though he hates medications. Can you imagine, actually drugging me? Huh! Huh! Just to make up for the fact that his parts are not all working together at the same time! He gets impatient as his mind is chattering all sorts of useless information having nothing whatsoever to do with the joy at hand…or rather in the presence of a real vagina. Hehehe…

Now, he loves the vagina … calls it the flower of womanhood. He even dreams of me pollinating the flowers, you know, fantasies and all. Sometimes he looks at pictures of the flowers. There’s a whole lot less stress with pictures compared to the actual fragrance and feel of the petals, but then it doesn’t have the same level of fulfillment either. Guilt here, too! Why? Like all guilt, I think it’s a pretty worthless and disempowering feeling that robs the man and the woman of experiencing bliss and gratification.

Anyway, I’m glad he gave me this brief opportunity to express myself. I’m damn proud of my humble role as the rod of creation. I have done my best to point him in the right direction, just a little to the left of center in a world with far too much right that is actually wrong. I look forward to working more in conjunction with his heart as he learns to be patient when smelling or even kissing flowers. When he gets to that point, he will see that he can just relax, that I will do what I was designed to do: penetrate and produce, not only ecstatic pleasures and indescribable joys, but transformation of lives and even worlds. Working together with all of his energies, there are no limitations, none whatsoever. He will discover the secrets of his timeless mind and ageless body as he co-creates the realm where pleasure and peace dwell happily together.

Then he will understand what I told him a while back: “She’s coming, Ron, she’s coming!” Sort of makes me feel fulfilled, if you get my drift. After all, I was made to fill her. It was a Divine design. Still is!

Here’s a little advice. You can take it or leave it. Your choice! If you have a vagina, celebrate it wildly. If a penis is attached to your bag of balls, rejoice. Touch us! You won’t go blind. You can even share us with other penises and other vaginas, if that’s your current learning curve. Whatever floats your boat; revel in it. Violate propriety! Find your own integrity, your own path. Remember this: nothing has meaning except the meaning you give it; and it’s all a sacred journey of recovery from your amnesia. For you are this, and this alone … you are the very symbol of Life-force Energy itself.

If he could kiss me right now, he would. As it is, he needs some help in his celebration of the pleasures of Life. Go ahead; make me erupt like a volcano spewing forth my fountain of salty liquids containing the very essence of procreation. And let me tell you, I am all for creation! Life would be sooooo boring without it. So, why not create your own party time. Smile and say, “Thank you” the next time you feel that hardness coming on, or the moisture beginning to flow. Always remember: you were designed for pleasure. Joy is your natural birthright. Passion is the quintessential experience. Use it wisely and you will literally transform your life and lives all around you. Let your penis or vagina connect with your heart. That’s the real secret of life … sacred touch and unconditional love. It’s my present gift to you. Open it and be…just be alive! It’s way ok! Life is good once you really get it…so get it already. Life has waited a long time for you to catch up and get on with the program: knowing that you, all of you, are connected to everything else in the whole wide world. Start by realizing that all parts of your body, penis included (or vagina, if that’s what you’ve got), are gifts. Love and appreciate us. You’ll be amazed how much that will change your experience…simply amazed.

This is Penis, signing off for now. Happy pleasures to you and yours.

© By Ron Van Dyke, Paradox Publications, October 9-10, 2009. All rights reserved.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

THE DECREE

Every day for me begins with prayer and meditation. This has been my pattern for a long time and rarely does it change. Sometimes I sit in silence just breathing and staring at the fire on my altar. Other times, I am drawn to take the globe in my hands and send loving messages and energy to various parts of the world. At still other times, I pray for different people in my life and around the world. Sometimes, I issue decrees.

While talking with my friend Tony a few days ago about the world situation, I mentioned to him that I had issued a decree that very morning. I gave him a brief overview, and he suggested that I write a couple of paragraphs about it and send it to him so that he could forward it to his friends. I thought about this and decided it would seem rather arrogant to be issuing decrees to world leaders without putting it into perspective first. Therefore, I decided to take some time to explain where I am coming from and my frame of mind in issuing such decrees.

More and more I am becoming aware of the infinite and eternal nature of each of us. Increasingly, I am able to love unconditionally, beginning with my own self. It always starts with our own self. We cannot give to others what we do not give to our self first. If there are any absolutes, I consider this to be an important maxim. In fact, consciousness begins with the realization that we are each interconnected with all of life. The central message from the Creator of the Cosmos is simple: “I am this and this alone … I am ALL of life!” Then there is the message given to the world through Anastasia’s son when he was four years old. In reading to his dad the Creator’s Cosmic message written in the trees, he read, “My son, you are infinite, you are eternal. All your dreams are within you.” Awareness of these facts signals the awakening of consciousness and becomes the foundation for all that follows: a new heaven and a new earth.

This is my consciousness. I am infinite and eternal; and all life is within me. I am a son of the Creator. My true father and my true mother are the God and Goddess of all life. This is no arrogant claim. It is the reality for each of us. Far from creating an egocentric perspective, this awareness brings one to a place of humility and service to all. It allows one to love without condition. It enables a person to conduct his or her life with the awareness of how words and actions can affect many. This is the platform on which I stand, consciously, when I make decrees.

Our world is literally at the threshold of not only a New Age, but also a new consciousness in human beings. More than just evolution, we are mutating into a new race. The mere existence of my own expanded consciousness is all the proof I need that this is so. As I am increasingly able to see from this higher perspective, I recognize how my old ways no longer serve me. I also recognize how the current world leadership no longer serves us collectively. The old ways are based on fear and guilt. The feelings that rise up within us as a result of fear and guilt are plain and obvious to any intelligent person: not good enough, insecurity, lack, greed, alienation, anger, rage, murder, polarization, war, violence, injustice, disease, death. The list could be much longer, but you get the idea. These are all born from the idea that we are separate from one another and from God and Life itself. As long as we view our existence from that vantage point, we would continue to experience those feelings and the results of those feelings and conditions in the human family.

When I issue a decree, I am consciously aware that I am not standing alone as a single individual. There are tens if not hundreds of thousands of us on this planet alone in human bodies, as well as a heavenly host numbering in the millions, perhaps even billions, who join with us to bring the changes that are at hand into manifestation. In other words, the decree is a collective decree issued by a virtual army of light workers, way showers and transformers. We are literally co-creating a new world… a new matrix for the reality of human experience.

For millennia, thirteen families have run the world. Their bloodlines have held positions of power throughout the world in many cultures for as far back as any of us can remember or ascertain. Their power structure was maintained with the help of powerful off-world beings known as the Annunaki. By cosmic decree, these spiritual beings are no longer able to support the 13 families known as the Illuminati. The Illuminati’s elite are on their own still trying to maintain their age-old vision of world dominance. For them, it is an impossible dream. Many within these elite families, as well as those who support their ideas, are becoming increasingly aware that the game is over. Still, many also are making desperate attempts to maintain the control that is ebbing and flowing, day by day, out of their grasp. These are the international bankers, the Zionists, and many secret societies and ancient orders. Blinded by their own lies, greed and lust for power, they were given enough rope to hang themselves … figuratively if not literally. In creating the derivatives market and other financial instruments, they created a debt that they are unable to pay. This totally bankrupts the corporations operating as governments at many levels. The house of cards is coming down. Only the most ignorant and brainwashed remain unaware.

It is with this understanding that I stood with my brothers and sisters all over the planet and off the planet (actually sitting before my meditation altar) and issued the following decree…

Your game is over! Thank you for holding the darkness in place as our teacher. Thank you for demonstrating the futility of thinking you are better than others. Thank you for creating a history of insanity on earth so that at this hour we could actually see the madness. Your game is over! Your invaluable service in the awakening process of the evolution of consciousness is no longer needed! You now have a choice. Whether individually or collectively, we invite you to come home to the truth of the essence of your being. We are all cut from the same cosmic fabric. We are one. For those of you who choose to come and join us, we extend our arms ready to embrace you and welcome you back into the family of God (which you never actually left). For those of you who persist in your arrogance, maintaining your insane perspective, we promise you this: that which you desire for others shall be visited upon your own head. Instant Karma! As you wish to enslave others, so you shall be enslaved. As you wish to destroy others, you will experience destruction. As you plot murder and war, murder and war shall surround you and your household. As you continue your attempts to defraud others of the fruits of their labor and their share of the Earth’s bounty, even so shall all that you have be taken away from you and returned to the multitude. Your wealth shall crumble. Your false impression of power will be revealed for the dust and vanity that it is. Your game is over! The time is at hand. The choice is yours.

Never before had I written that decree. Never before was it summarized in so succinct a manner. If you are able to perceive reality from a place of wholeness, I invite you to make the same declaration indicated in this decree. Stand with us as we transform the world. There’s no need for pandemics. There’s no need for World War III. There’s no need for a police state. There’s no need for concentration camps. There’s no need for competition and greed. There’s no need to plan for calamity. There’s no need to stock up for a time of lack. There’s no need to gather up armaments. The beast has been defanged. Its power has been reduced to an object lesson in Divine justice, which is not at all punitive in nature, but rather corrective in scope and purpose.

The year of jubilee is ready to be ushered in for all the Earth to rejoice and celebrate. Fear not, for it is the Father’s good pleasure to give you the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. Namaste.

© by Ron Van Dyke, Paradox Publications, Saturday, October 3, 2009, All rights reserved.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

ROMANCE, SEXUAL ATTRACTION, TWIN FLAMES AND THE SHADOW

© by Ron Van Dyke, Paradox Publications, September 22 & 23, 2009. All rights reserved.

This is going to be a difficult article to write. It's not that I've never written about the subject before – I certainly have. Nevertheless, it always brings me into my discomfort zone. No experience in my entire life brings up more contradictory feelings than the idea of romance and finding whatever you want to call a twin flame or an intimate soul mate. Writing this is my therapy.

For a good while in recent years, I have been reasonably comfortable living by myself. I have grown to love and know myself in ways that I was never able to do before. Much of this growth centers on accepting my sexuality as it is, and letting go of past conditioning and judgments.

I grew up as a Christian fundamentalist. For those who don't know what that means, morality to the fundamentalist Christian begins and ends with sex. All sex outside of marriage – heterosexual marriage – is considered sinful. That includes masturbation. Perhaps it's needless to say, but the latter has always been tinged with guilt and shame for me. Over the past year, I have come to terms with this. To me, it is ridiculous to consider touching oneself sexually as sinful. That it was ever made so by religious institutions, to me, is merely proof of an attempt to control people by making us feel guilty about our life force, sexual energy. That’s total nonsense! Call it my happy sin (felix culpa), I refuse to be shamed for pleasuring myself any longer, nor will I deny it to cover up what I always thought was my personal weakness. Others can react as they wish.

About a month ago, I began feeling very strong sensations that my twin flame was trying to communicate with me from the ethereal realms. Perhaps I should define "twin flame" for you. What it means to me is simple. My belief, and I might be wrong, is that at the very beginning of creation each of us was a whole unit, an androgynous being with both masculine and feminine energies. (We still are in many respects.) However, as part of our evolutionary journey, each being separated into two parts: most often with either a male or female body. Our journey through time and space has been conducted with each part or body being apparently alone. I say apparently because separation, to me, is the biggest lie we ever told ourselves. Never have I been separated from my twin flame. She and I are and always will be one. It just does not seem that way when we are in physical bodies. Therefore, virtually the entire journey of life becomes a search for physical reunion on a spiritual level. Hence, I began to sense communication from the other part of me…that powerful longing for re-union.

The purpose for our reunion, and I have felt this for a very long time, is to co-create new worlds by transforming old ones – beginning with the world within each of us. The energy needed to accomplish this is obvious to me. Passion! There must be pure animal lust! It's not that this stands alone; indeed, it must be coupled knowingly with high spiritual awareness, an eternal dimension that purifies it by making it conscious. Much more than just the joining together of two bodies, it is the joining together of the visible and invisible realms of life. Each part of the twin flame connection, each person involved, must join those two aspects together individually within themselves; otherwise the twin flame connection will lack potency. I cannot give this to my partner, nor can she give it to me. We each bring a sense of individual wholeness to the other. Even though I know we are physically separate, I am equally aware that she is in me and always has been – likewise for her. Ah, the paradox! Physically we are separate, yet spiritually united.

What does animal lust entail for me? Reviewing much of my life experience, I have come to this conclusion: there are definite prerequisites and preferences. She must have a female body. She must love that body. (If she doesn’t love her own body, how can I or anyone else?) She must be slender in build. Without these, I have learned that I am wasting my time. We are all different. Some men I know love larger women and could never be attracted to a thin woman. They call it voluptuous. That's simply not a turn on for me. Believe me, I've tried. I cannot make myself feel what I don't feel. Slender women look sexy to me. Period!

(A short aside is in order. One of my friends from the past, a lady with whom I shared much detail of my life as she did with me about hers, arranged a date for a girl friend of hers with a man that she worked with. The next day, she asked her girlfriend, "How did it go?" Her friend shot back, "He's fat!" "Yes, and so are you." Her friend said, "But I don't like fat men.")

It doesn't matter how we may rationalize these things, what we feel is what we feel. There’s no need for justification. Our perceptions, unless we can somehow change them, always color our reality. That's just the way it is. For me, I have come to accept it. I'm not about to try to make a square peg fit into a round hole again. I'm not going to try to convince myself that maybe I can learn to overlook something that is important to me. It doesn't matter what other people think. It only matters that I am true to myself. That's integrity.

Romance is an interesting dynamic for me. Pain and pleasure, agony and ecstasy seem to travel in pairs when it comes to romantic feelings. This has been my life-long experience. Yes, it's very painful, causing me much distress over the years as I looked for that elusive mutual attraction and opportunity for fulfillment.

Let me tell you a current story. As I said, I have sensed my twin flame speaking to me. My guardian angel said to me, "She's coming, Ron, she’s coming." You can read this in my poem called “Pleasures” where I made it humorous. Shortly thereafter, a friend said to me, "my angels are talking to your angels. They said to tell you she's coming soon, Ron." For me, this was all the confirmation I needed. I started looking, paying attention to the ladies around me more than usual. I met a particular lady shortly thereafter, which was nearly three weeks ago now. Instantly, I was drawn to her, although it was only a brief introduction. I was going to call a mutual friend the next day to learn more about this lady, but talked myself out of it. The truth is, I had even forgotten her name.

Nearly two weeks later, last Thursday, I decided to do a kundalini yoga class. It was a first for me. Imagine, there were three of us, not counting the instructor. One of them was the very lady I mentioned previously; and I had no idea she would be there. After the class, all three of us kundalini yoga students went next door for a drink. I was paying close attention. She liked philosophers – intelligent men. She liked music and agreed to go with me to hear my son's band play. She even wanted me to pick her up so that I could meet her mom. I'm not going to reiterate all the little nuances and innuendos I picked up that night; suffice it to say, I felt really, really good when the night was over, thinking I saw some mutuality. We had been together about five hours, including the yoga class. To me, it was pure synchronicity, having written the poem "Destiny" earlier that same day and commenting in my prayer afterwards: "I'm ready for my blue-eyed blonde." You get the picture.

A strange thing happened the next morning. In my early morning meditation, which is how I start every day, there was a sense of foreboding. It did not make sense. Later, I tried three times to write a happy poem about meeting this lady. Each time, the feelings I was trying to express would change to painful feelings as I wrote. I wanted to feel happy and excited. Instead, dark content from my shadow kept coming to the forefront. I wanted to focus on ecstasy, but agony was present. What did it mean? What dynamic was playing out?

The next night I saw her again. She was courteous, but the energy was different. It was almost as if she was a different person. Yes, she looked the same, we talked with each other, and she even gave me a hug as I left that night. It wasn't the same though. Something changed, whether in me, in her, or in both of us.

Since then, she has been refusing to communicate in response to my emails. Why? What did I do? What is she feeling? What happened? This is not the first time this pattern has occurred in my life. It is, unfortunately, an oft-repeated routine. As I said a bit ago, it is shadow content; and knowing the true nature of the shadow, I want to discover the hidden gifts it has for me.

Perhaps things like this do not happen to you very often, or never at all. This is, however, unlikely if you are still reading this. So, let me say this. Communication is the only way out! I will never understand why these things take place in my life until I have the opportunity to sit down face-to-face, heart to heart and share my feelings with this lady (or another where the same dynamic is present) and listen to her share the feelings that come up for her. The person who withdraws in situations like this is doing a tremendous disservice to themselves and the person with or about whom the feelings are arising. Yes, of all people, I am aware of how uncomfortable these feelings can be; and all of my life I've had to deal with them alone. Almost never has the lady sat down with me and talked about it. Nearly always, she runs! What the hell is going on here?

Please try to understand my frustration. I have observed that ladies, especially most pretty ladies, seem to be attracted to bad boys who may be sexy, yet are also emotionally unavailable. Why is it that so many are repulsed by men who want to grow spiritually and are consciously choosing the highest ideals? Are women, and perhaps men as well, masochistic in nature? Do we feel unworthy of someone who we may perceive as higher on the path than we are? I remember a lady once complaining in a workshop, "Why can't I ever meet a spiritual man?" I spoke to her of my own experience afterwards. I told her that if she ever met such a man, she would probably run like hell. Why did I say that? Because I’ve seen it happen repeatedly in my own life!

For me, I don’t hit on women, and almost never make a move unless I see a fairly clear sign of interest from her. When women hit on me, which sometimes happens when they're drunk, I treat them with courtesy and respect; but I don’t use them…I’m not into one-night stands. In fact, one lady asked me, after having observed my actions when a lady was hitting on me on a previous occasion, "why didn't you just use her?" I simply stated that that is not who I am. Maybe other men can do that. I cannot. To me, sex is sacred. As I become older, this becomes more and more important to me. While I love the form of a good-looking woman (boy, do I ever!), females are not just pieces of meat to be used for my own indulgence and gratification. I see them as goddesses with tremendous gifts to be shared. I don't get it. What am I missing here? What factor eludes me?

Perhaps the most fearful time in all of my life is when I feel strongly attracted to a woman in the initial stages of discovery. Nothing causes more anxiety and insecurity to arise in me than at these times. It hurts. Just remembering all of the past wounds, hurts like hell…even when I try not to remember. Nevertheless, my strong desire is to get beyond this. My intention is to heal, to release all of the past wounds, and to finally connect with that lady who is willing to fly with me. Yes, I am referencing a past experience with a lady with whom I had the most passionate sexual relationship of my entire life…one of the few times where we actually talked about our uncomfortable feelings in the early stages of our relationship. She left me because, "If I stay with you I'm going to have to learn to fly; and I'm not ready to fly yet."

So, who and where is the lady of vision I seek? I publish this for one simple reason (besides my own therapy): I want her to see it, and I expect her to be drawn to it. I don't care if she has blonde hair and blue eyes. Yes, that is the image of my muse. I've seen her in dream after dream, mostly when I was younger. However, sexual beauty, to me, is not about hair or eye color…although it is about size and shape. Even more important though, the lady must be willing to communicate. I don't want someone who gives in easily to the fight-flight syndrome. I need someone who will sit with me eye to eye and tell, and listen to the truth. What truth? – This is what I think. This is what I feel. This has been my experience. I've only been looking for love. I'm trying hard to love myself. I've been wounded and want to heal. Please give me a chance. – I don't think there's a person alive on this planet at this time that cannot recognize this as his or her own truth; and that’s the truth that must be shared.

I know there are those who say romantic love is an illusion. When I've read the books, I've tended to agree. Still, my soul cries for such love. My soul revels in passion and delights in pleasure. Without romance, these seem impossible to me. My time for settling for less is over. I fully embrace my past experiences. I take full responsibility for all of the thoughts and feelings that have arisen as a result of my experiences…and still arise. I am thankful for being human, grateful for everything that has brought me to this point. I am ready for romance. I am ready to get to know that one special lady at a level that I have never known anyone in my entire life. I am ready to love as I have never been able to love before. I want to cherish, nurture and adore this one special lady, and, together, co-create our destiny. She does not have to be anyone I've already met (or she can be); she only has to be willing to go where she's never gone before, with me, to a place that I've not been to either. This is not a physical location; it is a spiritual dimension. It is a place where pain and pleasure finally divorce. Ecstasy, having separated from agony, marries peace in the communication and communion of embodied souls.

While I've mentioned divorce and separation, the truth is: they do not separate, they merge. In that unity is transformation, and in the transformation, far greater power to co-create the world we long for at our deepest levels of being. Can each of us find that emergence where we truly become whole again? I believe we can; and when we do, the world will be forever changed.

Before I close, let me say this. When another person shows interest in you, it may, depending on their level of awareness, be the highest of all compliments. Whenever I show such interest, I am willing to become totally vulnerable and totally honest with that lady. I am willing to explore, without judgment, all of the baggage we have carried from lifetime to lifetime, from experience to experience…and to work together to heal our wounds. I’m not into: “that’s the past and we are living in the moment!” I believe the moment is the culmination of all pasts and futures; and living in the moment weaves them all together into a beautiful tapestry. I believe in making peace with the past, otherwise there can be no peace in the future. Unfinished business has to be completed. And it will be…as long as it takes.

So, to that special lady I say, “I love you. I have always loved you.” Can YOU say that to me? May everyone be able to create such magic once again, for the very first time as the immortal and mortal become one. If that’s not romantic, honey, I haven’t a clue what is. Namaste

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

RON'S VISION OF TOMORROW’S WORLD

Everyone knows it, whether or not they want to see or admit it’s true: the world IS changing! While we can see economic and political stresses on the surface, what is happening below the radar of media observation and reporting is much more intense and radical. Bear one important factor in mind: all that is ever seen in the physical world first happens on the invisible side of Reality. Expressed in other ways: thoughts create things; the Spiritual ALWAYS gives birth to the physical. That is the often-overlooked and forgotten truth of how things really work throughout the Cosmos – including our planet.

So, what’s happening in the ethereal realms in relation to Earth? What’s going on cosmically that the average earthling that gets his or her news from mainstream media is missing?

Most people remain unaware that there is actually a map of the evolution of consciousness, and that we can have a pretty good idea of how we got here (the past) and where we are going (the future). Right now, and since 1999, we have been developing more of a galactic awareness with an emphasis on ethics and integrity. Not only are more and more people becoming conscious of the fact that we are not alone (and never have been), things that have long been hidden are coming to the surface. The light is shining into the shadows of human existence and control. Fraud and deceptions – yes, conspiracies – are becoming more acceptable as the scope of conscious awareness enlarges more exponentially.

Let’s get one thing straight right off the bat. From my current perspective, consciousness reveals that everything, and I do mean everything, is interconnected. Nothing is separate from anything else. Every part of the whole contributes to every other part. What has seemed separate is part of the game, the illusion WE created for ourselves in order to expand consciousness. (To understand what I mean, I suggest you read my article, “Wow, We Did It!” in the archive. I don’t want to repeat it here.)

NO BLAME

I laid those principles for a very important reason: Even though there has been overwhelming fraud and deception, those who seem to be the perpetrators are ONLY playing a role … however much they may be caught up in their role. They could not attain any level of success, not even the illusion of achievement, were it not that the rest of us forgot who we are. Yes, the problem for all of us is that we lost our identity – our Cosmic perspective – when we entered this dimension called human life. Prodigal children we are … all of us. In duality, the game we designed, it was essential that we forget, for a time, who we really are. The head forgot the tail, though it was and is on the same coin. This realization and admission, to me, is the sine qua non1 of being able to SEE what is going on here now.

When we begin to grasp the level of dishonesty and the enormity of the scam operating at all levels of our society, including and especially the financial, legal, governmental, educational, religious, corporate and media realms, our first tendency is to get angry. We want those bastards who did this to us to pay. Hang them! Lock them up forever! Throw away the key! … These are perfectly understandable reactions to beginning to come out of our own ignorance and amnesia. We FIRST see the problem OUTSIDE of ourselves. This is the process. I have gone through it along with millions of others. If you haven’t yet, you will!

It’s only a step. How long any of us stay at that level depends, I suppose, on our willingness to open our minds, and more especially, our hearts. As we open the latter, something happens. A greater wisdom is born. We begin to see that it’s not “out there” at all. It’s in me. By giving up my power through my own forgetfulness, I empowered “them” to victimize me. “They” could have done nothing without my consent, unconscious though it was. I gave my permission through my own ignorance. Aha! Eureka!

This realization does something powerful. It brings us to a state of grace. Someone had to manifest the part of me I left behind in the development of my separate ego; otherwise, I would never again be able to find my Self. I would always remain incomplete, which is impossible … just like all the other illusions of separateness I created.

What does this mean? It means that the awakening is not punitive in nature. Like the Father greeting the prodigal son, it is a time of celebration! “Let’s have a feast! My son was dead – and is alive again, he was blind – but now he sees." This is what it’s been about from the very beginning. This is expansion! This is LOVE! This is LIFE! This is OUR journey HOME! This is the evolutionary expansion of consciousness!

Can you now see why there is no blame? Can you see that the teachers, the heroes, have been those willing to play the dark roles representing the parts of ourselves that we chose to leave behind in the drama of the never-ending story of life? These are those who awaken the other heroes choosing to play victims, which is, of course, the vast majority of us.

WHAT ABOUT JUSTICE?

If you’ve read some of the things I have written in the past, you know how I have cried out for justice. To me, without justice, there can never be peace. But what is justice? Yes, I so often think in terms of punishment … retribution for crimes committed. It’s only fair … right?

Not so fast! If my awakening brings me to the higher vantage point of seeing how I co-created them to victimize me, how can I want their punishment? They are part of me – the dark part – the shadow I wanted to ignore and leave behind as well as the ego that longed for the illusion of control.

What then is justice, if not remembering what I had forgotten? Is it not acknowledging my own hidden Self that loved me enough to manifest and play the role of my evil twin? Can you see why some have seen Lucifer as a hero rather than a villain? Oh, yes, it has challenged me to the utmost! It’s more than I often felt I wanted to see. It’s as if a part of me would cry out: “Leave me in my ignorance where everything remains fami liar” (the family of lies).

That would not be justice though, would it? How could a loving Creator, in whom I live and move and have my being, leave me in a state of ignorance? Even though I, myself, chose to go into the far country and spend my inheritance (Divine nature) on trinkets and illusions, I am still His and Her son. Would not the Master Shape-shifter do everything possible, though honoring my free-will decision, to help me see the error of my ways? YES! And that is exactly how the Divine sees all of us. All the human children in this dimension left home, striking out on our own to experience what it would be like to do the impossible – to live as if we could actually be separate from God. And we are all loved, unconditionally, each and every one of us.

Divine justice cannot escape or overlook this Reality: God is Love! All grace, all forgiveness, all mercy flows from this immortal and eternal fount of purposeful, evolutionary creation. What is the purpose? To come home again with greater experience of possibilities and potentialities in the exploration of living! No sin, no shame and no punishment other than what each soul inflicts upon itself in its own drama of exploration. Doesn’t this throw a damper on our self-righteous, egocentric lies of either superiority or inferiority? Is this not the lesson we have been teaching ourselves? I think it is; but that’s just the opinion of one dreamer and visionary.

WHAT ABOUT THE WORLD, RON?

Yes, what about it? The deception does not give way easily to the truth of Reality. We do not quickly leave our self-imposed prisons just because there are glimpses of home. There is actually comfort, even in the penitentiary, because, again, it is fami liar. Many of us remain afraid; and those most afraid, the so-called leaders, do everything in their power to make others afraid too. It’s everywhere you look in the media, including the last bastion of a free press – the Internet.

When you see it as it really is, you simply do not buy into it any more. It’s a farce: Scare tactics to keep you and me in our incarcerated ignorance! Fewer and fewer people are accepting this. Oh yes, we see the plans for greater and greater control of the masses: the false pandemics, global warming, earth changes, martial law, forced vaccinations, new world order, micro-chipped population, electromagnetic mind-control weapons, nuclear war, concentration camps, genetically-modified food, poisoned medicines … the list could go on and on. Will any of it happen? Some of it already has. Each individual draws into his or her life the lessons they came to teach and learn. However, in the final analysis none of this matters. Want to see the end of the story? A quickie: We all return home!

The world, for those who haven’t quite seen it yet, is a game. We take it so seriously. From our higher perspective, we laugh at our limited self as it has fun making itself miserable. It’s humorous watching masters of illusion with power far beyond their ability to comprehend as WE draw every ounce of pain and pleasure possible out of the drama of separation. Some of us don’t want the game to ever end … so it won’t. There will be continuity this time. We will move from the current illusions into higher illusions.

The old financial system at the root of all the world’s evils will crash. The glorification of greed will end. Adoration of fraudulently obtained power will cease. Structures of separation will no longer be necessary. The next phase of the illusion will be transitory, as are ALL phases. The former money changers: the banksters, politicians, and media moguls will be arrested … although many will sing like birds freed from their cage. Money will be so plentiful and more evenly distributed … for a time. All the many conspiracy theories will be revealed as facts in the scripted play of the evolution of consciousness. At first, many will be angry, as I said earlier; however, the time will come when it will be played as comedy. We will look into the dark rooms behind the curtains as the self-deluded elite plots to control the equally self-deluded serfs. Dark humor indeed!

Then comes the higher perspective of enlightenment. We start to add the other dimensions, the other layers of reality that we could not see or understand while in our amnesiac state. We see how each act fit into the grander scheme of things. We see that no one ever really died. No one ever really hurt anyone else at all … they could not, simply because the other was not all there at the time. They were merely the tips of the proverbial icebergs. The essence was, as always, untouchable.

CONCLUSION

So, yes, the world is changing. We are waking up from a thriller documentary – a horror comedy. My vision, as you can see, is one of hope. Justice precedes peace, although it is not punitive in nature – merely corrective. Prosperity follows as wealth – as everything else in material manifestation – is created out of nothing and provided freely in the grand progressive and socialist experiment called truth, justice and liberty for all. Government shrinks, satisfying the desires of true conservatives and libertarians everywhere. Single-payer healthcare becomes a reality with everyone paying the same amount: NOTHING! Why? You don’t need healthcare when you have health! Besides, with no more war, we will spend our wealth on things that really matter, things that help and heal from every remnant of the illusion of separation.

In fact, every one of the many divisive elements we have known so well become totally obsolete as we grasp the reality that we are all part of one, indivisible and interconnected web of life itself. We won’t even have to give it a name – God, or any other. It will have no dualistic, polarized tendencies that we have come to know so well during our journey into this far country. Don’t misunderstand me here. There will still be hot and cold, up and down, in and out, here and there, male and female … and many of the other wonderful opposites we can finally learn to really appreciate. However, these opposites, as I have long indicated, will dance together in harmony as they were designed from the beginning of this journey into time and space.

Oh, I forgot to mention that in 2011 the focus in the evolution of consciousness, according to the Mayan-Calendar map, shifts from ethics and integrity to (Are you ready for this?) conscious co-creation, from galactic awareness to cosmic awareness. Does that mean that we can manifest our wildest dreams? God, I hope so! Will we ever become so ONE that you will not be you and I will no longer be me? God, I certainly hope not. How boring would that be?! Of course this is only MY vision. If you choose a similar dream, perhaps we can play together at some point. We might even choose to watch one of our comedy routines from the past as we played angels and demons together … or was it progress and congress? That will be possible, you know. Many things that we have thought impossible will suddenly be readily available in my world of tomorrow. See you there!

© by Ron Van Dyke
Paradox Publications
Friday, July 17, 2009

1 Latin term for “not without which”

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

THREE WRITER'S GROUP ASSIGNMENTS

I belong to a writer's group that meets every other week. There is a suggested assignment for each session, although we can also share whatever we have written that is meaningful to us at that moment. All assigments are to write about personal experiences in various situations. These are two such assignments. The first was to share something that happened to us that was really meaningful. The second was to write about someone who had asked our advice, which we were to give by simply sharing our personal, related experience without telling them what to do.

Now, June 2009, I have added another assignment: to write about my mom. This includes something I wrote nearly ten years ago and published in my magazine: Paradox. Of all the things I ever wrote in Paradox, the open letter probably got the most feedback. It will follow next.

TWO MOMS

Mothers…imagine having two! Of course my second mother did not show up at birth, but when I was forty something. I called her my spiritual, non-judgmental mom; and she often said I was “like a son” to her – the son she never had. It was her influence that allowed me the freedom to simply be and to reflect, as I will do here, on the heritage my natural mom provided…and so much more.

My mom, like everyone in her generation, was a product of the depression era. She moved a lot before she married in her early twenties…sometimes to the city, sometimes to the country. She was the second born, the first of three girls in a family with nine children. Her father tried to “train” all his girls as they reached adolescence; and, as I was told, she and the next sister resisted his training. The youngest became impregnated by her father, went to a girl’s home (I guess to have her baby) while the dad went to prison. He died there.* How much this influenced my mom can only be a matter of conjecture; but I do know (based on what I remember my mom telling me) that at least three of her brothers grew up with the incestuous nature and tendencies of their father. As for mom, she was always open about her sexuality – at least for her generation – and it was mom who taught all six of us kids about the birds and the bees.

(*NOTE: the italicized part in the paragraph above may not be totally factual. After talking with two of my cousins, their perceptin was that their mom was not impregnated by our grandfather, and that he came home before he died, not in prison as I had remembedred it. Please bear in mind that in my current consciousness, there is no blame here on anyone. It is only about gaining perspective in regard to my mom. )

Mom was “Mom” to all of our friends as we grew up in Suburban New Jersey less than twenty miles from the George Washington Bridge leading into Manhattan. Our house was always bustling with her kids, those she birthed as well as those who adopted her. I guess not everyone had mothers they could talk with about things as they could with my mom. I do know that she listened to us, and was a nurturer. Some of my warmest memories growing up involved lying on her lap as she cleaned our ears with bobby pins. One at a time she would take each child and prevent the possibility of potatoes growing in and from the ears. Being the oldest of her children, I got more of this nurturance than any of my brothers and sisters from the mere fact that each child that came into the family added to her many duties as a wife, mom and friend.

Times were often difficult for us, though I’m sure not as difficult as for my mom and dad when they were growing up. Sometimes money was scarce, but Mom had a habit of tucking coins and bills away for that inevitable rainy day. She started working at outside-the-home jobs after my last sister was born. I was eleven at the time. This gave the family much-needed income, but it also deprived my younger siblings of some of the things we older ones had enjoyed in our younger years. Even though she was thrifty, however, she was also generous. She was always, as I remember it, willing to help those in need, those with less than we had.

My parents backslid from the church at this time…they simply stopped going because the minister had criticized my mom for working after her last child was born. Even though they forgot about God, I didn’t. I maintained my personal devotion during this time when my parents began drinking, smoking, dancing and other"sins" that I had not known earlier. At thirteen, I started going back to church. I really don’t know exactly how Mom and Dad felt about this; but I do remember that when they punished me, they would try to stop me from going to church.

I think I was eighteen when my Mom and Dad – I can’t remember which one – told me that they had given me to God before I was born. They felt called to the mission field; but turned me over to God instead. It was obvious to everyone that of the eight people in our family, I was the one who was most committed to spiritual things. This was the heritage they had instilled in me at the earliest age and through the most formative years of my life. Habits formed in those early years stayed with me all of my life; and I am thankful that this foundation was passed on from both grandmothers to my own mom and dad. Yes, it was through the women, not the men, that the love for God was instilled in me. Both grandfathers turned out pretty bad, although my own dad, to me, was even more deeply spiritual than my mom.

He died early, at only fifty-four. Mom was the last one of us to let him go. He had four heart operations, two operations to remove scar tissue from his lungs, and a prostate operation – all in the last seven years of his life. Both had found their way back to God by this time; and Dad always said he did not want to go Home (to Heaven) until all of his children had given their hearts to Jesus. My brother, Tim, who later was martyred as a missionary to the indigenous people of Columbia, was the last to take this step, in the hospital as Dad lay in a coma following his final operation. Even though he was considered brain dead, the machines kept him “alive” in some sense. When my brother told him that he had accepted Jesus, he showed signs of awareness for the first time since the stroke following the operation. Nurses, doctors, everyone came running when the machines went haywire. It did not last though, and one-by-one, Mom being the last, we went into his room and told him he could go be with Jesus. I was right outside the door and could hear my mom, through her tears, letting him go. Myself, I fought back the tears, not crying until later.

Try as she might, the family began to unravel after Dad left. My own marriage began to come apart; and when I finally allowed it to end, Mom could not prevent my sister, Nancy, from judging me and putting up a wall that exists to this day in my birth family. She did try, as you will notice in this nearly 10-year old...

OPEN LETTER TO MY MOMMY

A Phone Call to My Mommy
    “Ronnie, I wish you’d get back to God!” ... Those were my mother’s words to me when I called to wish her a happy birthday a week and a half ago. That sums up, pretty much, how my fundamentalist christian family sees me – away from God.
    Great sadness welled up inside of me as I tried to explain to her that I have never left God; and more importantly, that God has never left me.
    “But you believe such God-awful things,” she said.
    “Well, Mom,” I replied, “I can never go back to believing what I once did. My God is not angry, vengeful, wrathful, or condemning like the god I was taught to fear as a child. My God loves, Mom ... everyone ... unconditionally. My God shows no partiality, loving saint and sinner alike – for we are all Divine children.”
    “I don’t understand,” she said.
   “I know you don’t, Mom.”

Background Information
    For more than seventeen years now my family has not understood. Ever since I chose to separate from and divorce my first wife (I have had two), my sister, Nancy, has shunned me like the plague. Back then, she was the only one who refused to even talk with me. That may be because, prior to that time, we were the closest siblings in sharing our beliefs. She even, at one point, paid tithes to me. Then my brother, Tim, who was a missionary to indigenous tribes in Columbia, SA, refused to talk about anything substantive, i.e., spiritual, with me. I could only talk about sports or other mundane subjects with him (except for the last time I saw him alive). My other brother, Cliff, my two other sisters, Mary and Lois, along with my Mom, all seemed a bit more loving and willing to accept me as I was at that time. My Dad had died in 1977, five years before my separation, so he was no longer involved in family matters.
    At one point, my Mom went with me to Nancy’s house to try to make peace. For about an hour and forty-five minutes we stood on the front porch as her husband, Barry, informed us that Mom was welcome in their home, but I was not. Mom, bless her heart, told Barry that we were both her children, and if I were not allowed in, she would not go in either. Over and over, Barry tried to determine if I had adequately repented of my sins. No matter what I said, he was not satisfied. Finally, my sister peeked through the window, then came out on the porch and invited us to come in. We had a wonderful talk and I felt as if a bridge had finally been built; but, when my nephew, Mary’s oldest son Donnie, was killed a couple of months later, Nancy pushed me away at the viewing when I attempted to give her a hug. She informed me that she had made a mistake in letting me into her home, that I had not turned back to God properly, and the Bible showed [I Corinthians 5?] that she was to have nothing to do with me until I repented. It has remained that way ever since. (Barry called her the “most holy” woman he ever met. I don’t call that holiness! I call it self-righteousness. Paul was wrong!)
    Then, two or three summers ago, Tim was martyred by the drug lords who had held him captive for seventeen months. That was a turning point for Mary. She became as religious as Nancy. Lois took a little longer, and not until her husband, Hoyt, had a near death experience did she join the supra-religious mindset of condemnation with Nancy and Mary. Cliff has always been the most open-minded, next to me, in the family (although I’m sure my Dad would have brought us all together if he were still alive). He communicates with me occasionally and does not express judgment against me. He just wishes we could all get over this stupidity. He is also the least religious person in the family and doesn’t seem to hold any strong spiritual beliefs that he chooses to share with me. And Mom loves me the best she can, but she really doesn’t understand. None of them do.
    So, in order to try again to bridge the gap, I will now write an open letter to my mommy. I make it an open letter so that others who are going through similar rifts in their families might find a way to heal each other. That, at least, is my prayer and intention.

Dear Mommy,
    I guess you forgot what you and Daddy told me when I was eighteen years old. You said that you both felt called to be missionaries, but you both decided to take a different life course. Instead, you gave me, before I was even conceived, to God. Not that you didn’t dedicate all of your children to God, but you gave me, your firstborn, to God in a special way. And God apparently could not wait to get me into this world, because just nine months and four days after you and Daddy got married, I was born on October 21 at the Good Samaritan Hospital in Suffern, New York.
    And, Mommy, do you remember how much I loved God, even from my earliest childhood? Do you remember how, when you and Daddy stopped going to church when I was eleven years old, I called the Berquists to pick me up and take me to Bethany Church? Do you remember how I used to carry my Bible to school every day? Do you remember how, when you punished me – for something I have long since forgotten – by telling me I couldn’t go to church during a revival, I climbed out my window and walked (I think it was) eight and a half miles to church, only to be punched in the face by a big black dude once I was in sight of the building? (It was better to obey God than man, I thought.) Do you remember how I never missed a meeting – if the church doors were open, I was there? They even gave me a key to the building. How many other teenagers had keys, Mom? None, I’ll bet! I even preached my first sermon at age fourteen. They said I was going to be another Billy Graham or Oral Roberts. Do you remember these things, Mom? I do.
    Then I was drafted into the army. They called me the preacher. I was often ridiculed. They dumped butt cans on me while I was sleeping. But I endured; and when they offered me an early discharge because my commanding officer thought I was crazy for not enjoying his profanity and dirty jokes, I took it. (And now I use both profanity and dirty jokes in my magazine...what a twist!)
    I could go on and on, Mom, reminding you of my zealousness and dedication to God as I understood Him. You know, don’t you, that I used to read the Bible through, cover to cover, every year, because I wanted God’s word to be a major part of my life? Mom, I was more zealous than all of your children. Remember, you and Daddy had given me to God.
    Well, Mom, I gave myself to God too, repeatedly. All of my life I have wanted to be a man of God more than anything else. And do you know what, Mom? I am a man of God, now more than ever!
    Let me try my best to explain some things to you, Mom. You told me once that I had a different God and a different Jesus than you do. You were right, Mom. I do. How can I tell you that you have a very primitive and elemental image of God and Jesus without offending you? I’m not trying to be offensive. But, Mom, christians (and I refuse to capitalize it when it refers to those who abuse the name) have distorted the message of Jesus beyond recognition. Don’t you remember, Mom, how much the religious leaders hated Jesus? It’s in the Bible! They were NOT his friends! And neither, Mom, are christians who keep looking for those who break the rules in order to condemn them. Religious (as opposed to spiritual) people always do this, just like the Pharisees who brought the woman caught in the act of adultery to Jesus to stone her – as the scriptures commanded. (You notice they did not bring the man caught in the same act?!) And what did Jesus say? “Let him who is without sin cast the first stone.” And they all left, Mom, because we’ve all screwed up – even the big name preachers. And Jesus didn’t condemn her either, but he did use some less than flattering words to describe the Pharisees, not least of which was: HYPOCRITES! “You don’t go into the Kingdom of Heaven yourselves; and what’s worse, you prevent others from entering too!” he told them. It’s the same with modern-day christians, Mom.
    As one minister preached so truly during a revival meeting at the Tabernacle here in Melbourne about two years ago, “We have met the Pharisees, and they are US!” And who were the Pharisees, Mom? They were the most religious and scripture-oriented Jews in Jesus’ day. And Jesus said to them, “(You) search the scriptures, for in them you think you have eternal life; but you do not come to me that you might have Life.” The apostle Paul wrote something very similar, Mom, when he said, “The letter kills, but the Spirit gives Life.” I could preach a whole sermon here, Mom, revealing how the modern church has sacrificed the most important elements of true spirituality in defense of that which maintains the illusion of separation from God through guilt and fear, which it uses to manipulate the people and keep them in ignorance concerning the ways of God.
    Mom, the christianity that you raised me in is not a Christian faith at all! Oh, I wouldn’t trade the things I learned for it provided me with a strong foundation for my life. I learned to test everything and to hold fast to that which is Truth for me. But, Mom, that foundation upon which my life is built is not the Bible, which is the dead word of god; but rather it is the Indwelling Christ, which is the Living Word of God. (Please notice my emphasis with capitals.) If all you have is the Jesus of the Bible, you will still see yourself and others as separate. Therefore, you will judge others as you have been judging me. (And that is how you judge yourself, too, by the way.) We disagree, so therefore I am wrong to you! Right? Isn’t that the way you see me? But what, Mom, is the root of our disagreement? It’s simply perception. We see with different eyes. Where I see wholeness and unity, you see sinfulness and separation; where I see Christ in everyone and everything, you see the devil behind every bush. Yours is not a Christ-centered religion, but a devil-focused one. Why can’t so-called christians see this, Mom? How can so many be so blind?
    Jesus said to religious leaders, “If you were (aware that you really are) blind, then you would see; but because you say you see, your blindness remains.” [And he also said...] “If the light that’s in you is darkness, how great that darkness is!” And, Mom, neither you nor any of the rest of the christian church is going to get it until you are ready to do what the writer of Hebrews (in the Bible) commanded. “Let us go forth unto Christ, outside the camp!” Please get it, Mom! The camp – your nice, little, cloistered, religious club of cliquish insiders – is NOT where the Living Christ is found in all the fullness of the Godhead bodily! Can you understand why I can never go back? Mom, that whole system is nothing less than collective blindness that distorts the Love of God. I am not an insider, Mom – because there is no outside from God’s perspective, which is mine too. God is All and IN All. God is everywhere present, even in the hell we have created through our own ignorance! And you’ll never see it, Mom, until you are willing to go outside the camp to find the Christ that made All things...and without Him nothing was made that is made – even the very devil who is also part of God. Ohhhhhh.......
    How can I go back to the god of my youth, when that god has been transformed before my very eyes? I went outside the camp and found a Living Christ who loves and is IN everyone, and that Christ IN ME enables me to love and demonstrate compassion. As I told you in our conversation, to go back for me would be going backwards, or, as we called it in the christian camp: backsliding. It would be going back into a place of ignorance. I can’t not see what I see, Mom. I can’t. There’s a lot that I still don’t know. I’m still blind to a lot of things. But at least I’m not stuck with dead beliefs that can never change. I have living beliefs that change as my understanding and perspective of the Universe changes. (That’s why the letter kills ... there’s no room for growth!)
    God set before me Life and death. I chose Life. God set before me Love and condemnation. I chose Love. God set before me Liberty and bondage. I chose Liberty. I have chosen to walk in the newness of Life, to experience the healing power of Love, and to celebrate the Liberty of allowing Spirit to be Lord of All!
    Lots of people don’t understand, Mom. And you’re not bad people. In fact, it has absolutely nothing to do with being good or bad. I know that’s a strange concept for you; but it’s Truth with a capital T. Forbidden fruit is that which comes from the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil. When we choose to eat that fruit, we die. The Tree of Life is simply seeing all that the Lord made as good – without any evil. And modern christianity has built its entire structure on eating the forbidden fruit and finding evil everywhere – except in its own camp. That’s precisely what incorrect judgment is: eating poison fruit! Poison fruit damns! And how do you know you’ve been eating it? Because you draw lines that leave others outside the Grace of God based on your perception of their beliefs and behavior. That’s what you’re doing with me, Mom. And that’s why I told you that your words, “I love you,” feel so hollow to me. I hear what you say, but what you really mean is: “I’d love you if you’d only think differently – if only you’d believe what I believe!” To you, Mom, I’m not good enough the way I am. And that’s why so many people despise modern christianity, Mom, because we’re never good enough for you or your damned god! (And that damned god is dead to me, Mom. Glory, hallelujah!)
    Mom, that’s it in a nutshell. Conditional love is not real Love! And God, the Real God, IS Love! Conditional love, therefore, is not of God. Your god (little g) is a god of conditional love, because that’s the kind of love you demonstrate to me. And I will never go back to that god, Mom. Never! Those who love unconditionally know God. Those who place conditions on their love do not!
    I’m going to close by saying words about the “god-awful” stuff I believe. I believe that the more whole (true holiness) we become, the less we condemn others and ourselves. I believe that God loves us all, without exception or condition. I believe that we have all lost our way; that we have all forgotten who we really are and how much we are really loved. I believe that there is only one God; and that ALL things and beings are part of that God – there is nothing outside, and outside doesn’t even exist! It’s ALL God, whether of Heaven or hell! I believe that we are all gods, and that there are many paths that we take on our journey home. We are all Lovers seeking Love. All that we call human life is nothing less than the search for Love and the journey home. Therefore, since my brother or sister sees differently than I see, and takes a different path than I take, I choose to show compassion instead of judgment, I choose to do my best to understand. Even if they have different religions or cultures! Even if they are homosexual, Mom, (which, by the way, is NOT a sin – only an individual choice in how one expresses love!) Even when people do things I would never even think about doing, they are still part of God! They are still my brothers and sisters. And we are all worthy to be Loved just as we are. And that’s the only kind of Love, Mom, that changes us from the inside out. Without it, we remain lost! And I believe that (spiritual) people of the heart build bridges and leave doors open for reconciliation to occur, whereas (religious) people of the books of law build walls to keep themselves in and others out! One path creates Heaven, the other turns Heaven into hell! (Can Nancy’s walls endure forever? I think not. My bridge will endure long after her walls have fallen and the healing is finally accomplished!) That’s some of what I believe, Mom. God-awful stuff, right?
    Mom, from where you stand, I appear to be outside of your circle; but from where I stand, we are all and always have been in the same circle. It is the multidimensional Circle of Life itself. And God binds us together with Love no matter how hard we may try to pull ourselves apart. So great is the Love of my God that I can never leave Him & Her; and God will never leave me. Nothing can separate us!
    That – Him & Her – is another subject. That’s right, Mom, God is a Her, too. When you find that the Goddess and the God are One, you will see the distortions caused by christianity’s rejection of the Feminine. And it all began with the saying, “The Woman YOU gave me, did give me the fruit; and I did eat.” Thus began the Judeo-Christian and Masculine scape-goating of the Woman, which is why the religious leaders did not bring the man to Jesus, too. It was sufficient to blame the Woman. Well, I’ve got good news for you, Mom. “Our Mother, which art in heaven” is just as important as “Our Father...”
    And I’m glad that you’re my Mom, and I thank you for loving me to the very best of your ability to love, an ability limited only by the damning beliefs you think came from God as unchangeable law. Thanks for telling me so often to “Keep looking up” and that “All things work together for good to those who love God.” And I thank you for marrying a wonderful man who was my Daddy. And oh how I thank you for giving me to God before I was even born. For God, in infinite wisdom, has given me the privilege of participating in the ministry of his only begotten Son (Christ, the Eternal Lord of All), which is the Ministry of the Reconciliation of All Things. I am a bridge-builder!
    And I looked to the Heavens and to the Earth, to my Divine Mother and Father, and smiled with tears streaming down my face. For I am the Paradox Man, an enigma to all who think they see. And the wind blows. We hear its sound, but cannot tell where it comes from or where it goes. So is everyone who is born of the Spirit. No one can figure us out. Amen.
Love always and forever, Ronnie 

Thanks for reading my open letter. Before she died, I felt that Mom had finally accepted me again, even though we had been alienated for a time as indicated in the open letter. I visited her twice in the year she died, the third trip to New Jersey that year being for her funeral. That was good for me; but now let me close where I began … with two moms.

During the time that I felt alienated most from my mom, God gave me another lady, Dr. Mary, as sort of a substitute mom. She never judged me; in fact, she believed in me more than I believed in myself at times. Always supportive, we would sit a talk for hours sometimes; and she always expressed amazement at the depth of those conversations. “I’ve never met anyone who thinks about things as deeply as you do,” she would say every now and again. As I said, she was my non-judgmental mom; and was there for me when I just needed a mother figure to listen and really hear me.

Both Mom’s died in 2005. The year before, as I was helping Dr. Mary with her trust documents, we talked about her adopting me. She liked the idea, and it would have made some things easier in regard to the estate; but then said she could not do that to my real mom, that it would hurt her. Little did either of us know that within just a few months, she would leave me. That paved the way for reconciliation with the mom who birthed me.

So what is a mom? Many things for sure! I am thankful for both moms; and for the healing that took place in 2005. Each left me memories; and both helped me become more of the man I am today. Even though she did not understand why I saw things as I did, Mom was able to accept me more at the end. Dr. Mary, I am convinced, had something to do with that. I have been twice blessed by two ladies I called “Mom.”

Why Laughter?

It was as if the Light was speaking to me: “Why do you struggle so? I don’t give a tinker’s dam which belief is right…only Life, Love and Laughter matter!”

It was the seventh night of a planned 40-day fast. I was reading, reading, reading … doing my best to figure out which of two conflicting religious doctrines was correct. This was really important to me at the time. I had friends and family on both sides of the issue; and I wanted to be on the right side. Evidence for both sides could be justified using what I was taught was God’s infallible word. Somehow I felt it was important to make the proper choice so that my image of being smart and wise could be maintained. [No, I did not know that was a motive at the time.]

How did the Light come on in the room in the middle of the night? Why did I wake up so early? What was this Light communicating without words, and who was behind or in that Light? I took it to be God, and still consider it one of my mountaintop experiences.

This was one of many dialogs I have had in my life, most often silent, taking place totally at the thought level. Why was He asking me to give Him my only son? Tommy was just a little tyke, not quite four at the time. Of course, being very much into the Bible then, my thoughts went to Abraham when he was told to sacrifice Isaac, the son of the promise. There was the context for this crazy request. Was I willing to do it?

It seemed real, very real at the time; and I surely trembled. All I could see was my little boy coming to me with outstretched arms saying, “Daddy, pick me up.” Was God going to take him away from me? If so, why?

Finally, after a struggle, I relented: Thy will be done. Of course I was crying softly so as not to disturb my aunt and uncle in the other room. This was my first trip to Melbourne, Florida, where I had come to fast and spend time outdoors, escaping the cold January winter up north. Yes, here it was, seven days into my journey, and I had just given God permission to take my son … whatever that meant.

After a while – and time was beyond my awareness – I sobbed to God, “Please hold me like I used to hold Tommy. Just hold me.”

The sensation of being held in the Light was very real, and comforting beyond description. Who knows how long the Light embraced me that night? Who cares? When the tingly feelings subsided, I knew, just knew that God was not impressed by my attempts to be right and to figure out the correct answers to the many mysteries of theology. Without words, only feelings, this was conveyed strongly. God, out of the Light, had “declared” His only interest was in Life, Love and Laughter – four significant “Ls” to lean on and learn from.

Why Laughter? I could comprehend the other three with no problem. My analytical mind could grasp the significance of those; but what did Laughter have to do with anything. That was something I would ponder many times as the years passed by – still locked in my mental prison of trying to figure it out so that I could be right. How many fall into that same trap in whatever field of endeavor they may choose?

I’m not sure when I finally got it. Perhaps it just dawned on me slowly, this thing called: simply being … being Light, being Life, being Love … and Laughing at my own stubborn stupidity in this and so many other things that, when all is said and done, don’t amount to anything more than much ado about little or nothing at all. It’s all just the experience of being human: exploring, testing, and creating situations in which I could know many of the possible extremes available as I simply live my life learning to love it all … and laugh.

Oh, yes … Tommy is now 38 years old. I still get to hug him every now and again. It was not as dramatic as Abraham and Isaac; but the result was the same: our sons were spared in the time of testing. Right on!

And the fast ended that morning with a sense that it was complete in the Joy I had experienced. I may not have learned to Laugh at myself yet, but I knew when Life felt good. It always happens when I feel Love and know that I am these … and more … or less … everything … and nothing. It’s only a journey. Enjoy the trip.

Dealing with Guilt

Thanks for writing to me about the struggle you are having and the guilt you are feeling. Boy, can I relate! While I cannot and will not tell you what to do, I hope by sharing my own struggle, you will gain insight that will get you through this period of self-doubt.

Those of us who are aware of the spiritual dimensions of life, especially those raised in a religious environment, often struggle in our attempt to balance the various aspects of our lives: physical, mental, emotional and spiritual. I know this has been the case for me; and nothing, nothing has disempowered me more than feeling guilt for my sexual nature. There is this overwhelming belief, which, though sometimes in the background of my unconscious mind, nevertheless chatters its damning platitude: “If you want to be spiritual, you have to deny your sexual nature.”

You came to me with your honest confession that you also battle this mental monster, and are beside yourself, literally, blaming, shaming and condemning the human drives that are natural within you and our entire race. I feel your pain. Indeed, it is my own.

I’d like to tell you that it has been easy to overcome. Of course, that would be a lie. Sometimes it has hurt so badly, I could scream. Sometimes I have screamed…at God…for making me with such contradictions. Why must any part of me be considered bad? Why is it wrong to simply accept all parts of my being as holy and good? My parts are not evil, and they are not wrong either – even though that is how I have often felt.

When I watched the classic movie as a young man, I empathized with the hunchback of Notre Dame as he cuddled up to the stone statue and said, “Why could I not have been a stone like you?” His heart was broken and the woman he rescued from the burning at the stake chose someone more handsome, not seeing his kind and loving heart. Yes, I have felt that kind of pain myself, not necessarily because of appearance, but because of deep, conscious wounds in my psyche.

Many people, I suppose, are not conscious of their wounds as I am…or perhaps they simply do not talk about them. Often, I have been unwilling to talk about this too. I sense a barrier between other people and me, especially ladies to whom I feel sexual attraction, which is always the trigger. Those who arouse my cravings and passions are at once desired and feared. This battle has raged within me throughout my life, despite brief periods of respite. Even when I have been with someone, I have been alone…alone with the awareness that I am not good enough. Yes, my struggle for wholeness has been a most terrible challenge for me too. You are not alone.

It’s so easy to remember the history, in this lifetime alone, of the wounds I have felt inflicted by ladies who could not see me, nor love me as I am. How could they, when I so often could not even love myself because of my contradictions? Without going into great detail, let me brush over a few of the highlights from my experience.

I remember my first passionate kiss at seventeen. It sent chills up and down my spine. I tingled all over. And when I asked this girl I had only just met to go out on a date, she laughed at me, saying, “You’re not a man, you’re a mouse.” Oh how those words hurt, cutting to the very heart of my insecurity. This characterized much of my early interaction with girls.

Then, after two marriages, and beginning to break away from my fundamentalist beliefs, there was the lady who came into my life that I perceived as a prophetess. The chills I felt then were not even sexual, although I was attracted to her that way. I thought she really saw that I really was a Master of Love. It honestly seemed as if she saw the spiritual side of me, but still, she rejected the man. She picked up on the schism in me; and, through the introspection that followed, made me aware of one of my past lives that most likely signified many past lives. I was a monk who lived on an isle off the coast of Greece. I lived in a monastery my entire, post-pubescent life, never having any contact with a female. That celibate or sexually abstinate part of me was deathly afraid of women and caused untold anguish as I battled my natural desire and curiosity in order to maintain my duty as a man of God. Never could the two meet…at least not for very long. How could she see this? How did she know? But she did, and kept me at arms length as a sensual man.

There are many such stories that come to mind, but only one more will I share now because it shows another side. She was, to me, like a mirror image of physical self; and, yes, we did become lovers for a short time. Again there were the characteristic chills, this time very sexual. In fact, as we watched the movie, Don Juan DeMarco starring Johnny Depp, in her bed, she said I was like him as a lover. To her, I was merely a boy toy. She had another man, one with money and fancy toys, boats and cars. She would go out with him, then call me when she came home from her date, unsatisfied, and ask me to come and share her bed. And I played her game. That wasn’t what hurt me though; in fact, it was fun while it lasted. What hurt was when she pulled away saying, “If I stay with you, I’m going to have to learn to fly; and I’m not ready to fly yet.” Now I was being rejected, not because she could not imagine my sensuality, which she had experienced, but because she could not accept the spiritual dimension of me that was so important to me.

Memories…so many memories come to mind; and I know that each one was showing me – me. It was never about them, only about me. Knowing this now does not make it any easier. It only stops me from placing the blame out there somewhere. That’s an important aspect, I feel, in recovering from my self-sabotaging behavior and thought processes.

Where I am now, and I can only hope this helps you, is the same place I have tried to be several times throughout my life. I simply accept the contradictions within my being as the way it is. I am a highly spiritual man with great wisdom and insight; and at the same time a highly sensual and sexual man with passions and a strong desire to explore…everything life has to offer. To the best of my ability, I have committed myself to accepting these facets of me as part of a greater whole…and even a Divine plan.

Does guilt still raise its head and speak its words of condemnation? You better believe it does at times. I handle it differently though. I am finally able to laugh at it, and thank it for its gift of helping me to love more, even and especially what I do not yet understand. By no longer separating my parts and pitting them, one against the other, understanding comes, or at least acceptance. Each has its place and both belong.

You have probably heard it said, even though you are still a fundamentalist Christian and do not travel in the same circles as me, that we are spiritual beings having a human experience. If you are not familiar with it, think about it. Using your own definition of God, is anything really separate if God is everywhere present? I know that’s what you’ve been taught, that you are, or were before you accepted Christ, separate. Can that be true in reality? I think not, although you have to find your own answer here. All I can do is share what works best for me…and be honest in telling you that it is not easy much of the time to overcome these guilt-based feelings of not being good enough, unacceptable, and unloved.

Like you, the big guilt trip for me has dealt with my sexuality. If there was ever a curse placed on human consciousness, it has to be in this area where we have had an all-out assault on our peace of mind for simply being how we were created to be in every natural sense. To have implanted the idea that natural is somehow unspiritual, to me, defies common sense, which may, in fact, be what we are supposed to get.

You may not have the affair with this lady who has aroused your passions and guilt. I sense that you are like me in this area: faithful to your conviction of being loyal. Just as I have never “cheated” on any woman I have been with, you probably won’t either. It would go too much against your grain. Allow the fantasy, however, and observe carefully the feelings that come up for you. If you feel you can share these with your wife, do so. I realize that’s a whole new bucket of guilt and fear; but if you can both be really honest with each other, you will give yourselves the greatest potential to do the deep healing work necessary to stop this ancient battle between body and soul. Whether you can share your truth with her now or not, love yourself anyway. Take it from me. I have lots of experience in beating myself up, nowhere more than this area; and it never brings peace of mind. Only by letting go of the concept of it being “wrong” can we ever learn how to really love ourselves. Of course you know that when you cannot love yourself, you cannot love another either.

I am a man, spiritual and sensual, thoughtful and emotional, loving and wise. So are you. Every aspect of me belongs, simply because it is. No other explanation is needed; and every judgment is counterproductive…at least until you can see and accept its gift. Love with wisdom is always the gift. Follow your heart and trust your gut; and thanks so much for trusting me with the truth of your dilemma. Sorry it took so many years for me to see the wisdom I could not see when you first shared it. I simply did not know then what I am learning now.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

CAN YOU … HOW DO YOU … SEE THE NEW WAY?

The New Way POD is a vision being enacted and manifested by those able to SEE alternatives to the way it always has been. It is part of my family – People Of Diversity with whom I can serve the greater community by sharing, hugging and accepting people the way they are. However, as Sue said yesterday (May 3, 2009), people do not know what they do not know. How true, which started the wheels turning in my brain, leading me to take some time and share what I see, what I am coming to know more and more, and how this might help others become more empowered and enriched.

The way it has always been for the vast majority is victimhood. That’s the old way. Yes, I can hear some saying, “But, Ron, I don’t agree that I have seen myself as a victim.” Let me say that victims rarely do see themselves that way. Our egos have done an excellent job of duping us into believing that we are free, even as we acknowledge through silent acquiescence that we are not in charge. We simply take the authority of others for granted; and we fail, most often, to see how this enslaves us, disempowering and impoverishing us in ways that we are not even aware. We simply do not see it. What we do not know, we do not know.

I did not know either. I could not see or easily admit to myself that I was a victim (except during one of my pity parties); and during those pity parties, I saw the victimizer as someone out there, someone other than myself. When I get really honest, however, I know that it is never just “out there” where my victimization comes from. Upon closer examination and scrutiny, I find it is always my own ego trying to be separate and self-righteous that victimizes me under the guise of protecting me. “They” who are “out there” only reflect back the games I am playing with myself, the lies I tell myself to keep from taking full responsibly for everything in my life. And I do mean EVERYTHING!

That’s the foundation for The New Way of seeing reality. There is no “out there” that is separate from what is “right here” … inside my own being. “Out there” is a projection of the blind spot we so easily deny, dismiss … and yet blame. Oh the inconsistency of our subtle little defense mechanisms! It all takes place as it has for generations – at the subconscious level. We were not even aware that we were doing it – to ourselves and to each other.

Can you see this New Way? Are you able to admit to yourself that maybe, just maybe, you have not been seeing the whole picture, or even the dynamics of the biggest part of that which has shaped your reality? I had to get to that place in my own life; and I often did so kicking and screaming. My ego does not like to admit its weaknesses and blindness any more than yours does. Nevertheless, when I do take that leap to full responsibility, which is the How To See The New Way, everything begins to shift and change in my life.

Let me share a couple of personal items that helped me shift my perception.

First of all, the idea of personal responsibility was not new to me. I even thought I practiced it. However, when the lawsuit hit, threatening to take away my newly acquired wealth, I felt utterly victimized. How could “they” do this to me? Why did “God” allow it? I felt powerless. I was hurt and angry. That WAS my state of consciousness. Others saw it, and some tried to tell me; but I hated to admit it. I refused to own it. It took time: weeks, months and years for the truth of the situation to get through to me. Slowly, ever so slowly it opened my eyes to see the gift in the circumstance. In seeing my weakness and admitting it, I was on the path to empowerment and enrichment. (They go together for me). I’ll get back to that in a bit.

The second thing that happened was the fallout with LuLu. Those in the community are well aware of this. When I met this amazingly gifted young man who talked about embracing the shadow as I had done for many years, I was totally taken by him. It could be said that I gave my power to him. How many times I asked him to “see me” – because I did not trust my own sight in seeing myself. Yes, I knew it all intellectually. I was really good at thinking my feelings, instead of owning them. I trusted him implicitly to deal fairly with me, without any conscious doubting. I did not, however, trust myself. He reflected that self-mistrust back to me with precision and perfection. After four and a half years, he still did not trust me. Oh, more victimhood!

I was not seeing the gifts – even with all of my metaphysical and spiritual training. In fact, I cannot even tell you the exact moment when I got it, when I could finally see what was happening in my life. It just sort of grew on me, and in me.

Looking from my present perspective, I can see how none of the learning, none of the training, and none of the experience was lost or wasted. It all had meaning and significance. Yes, I WAS responsible for every bit of what happened. No one victimized me. All served me in my awakening. I was an amazingly powerful creator – even when I created my own victimization. Everything that happened was the direct result of MY inability to see and understand how everything works in our PERFECT world.

When I wrote the poem: I SERVE ALL CREATION (and all Creation serves me too), I was summing up the Reality of Life, The New Way of seeing and understanding the events that take place in our lives. The interconnectedness and oneness of Life are not mere ideas or concepts; they are the bedrock of reality. Nothing is separate from anything else…nothing! Everything is alive! Everything is conscious! EVERYTHING!

Can you see what this means?

The ego’s lie of separation is exactly that – A LIE! The ego’s perception of inanimate objects – as just things – is not true either. Can you grasp how, by seeing that everything is alive and serves YOU when you serve IT, everything changes? Are you able to get your mind around that concept? This is The New Way to see! However, you do not and cannot know it until you see it first. Really see it!

My directional-signal bulb burned out in my car. Please understand that I have long seen my car as a living thing that serves me; and I have long expressed appreciation for that service. We are connected. I recognize and serve my car through that recognition and expression of appreciation. It serves me by working. The directional signal healed itself. I did not buy a new one, though I was willing to do so. Instead, I went through a process of communication with that “inanimate” object. It works!

Can you see empowerment and wealth here? Can you see The New Way? If you can see it, how are you going to LIVE it? I live it by serving every chance I get. When I see what needs to be done, I do it, if I am able. I make every effort to go the extra mile. I am a willing and appreciative servant of ALL of Life….

Nevertheless, I will not be anyone’s slave! I do not allow anyone to exercise “authority” over me. That is an ego trip from whichever side you may choose to play that game. We are equals! Our Creator, which is our Higher Self, grants our rights – not the government or any other middleman. Rights are “inalienable” as indicated in the Declaration of Independence. That’s a whole new lesson I am more than willing to teach you; and, I am living it. Believe me, it’s fascinating stuff that will tear the charade of the fraud we co-created to shreds.

I have much to offer, not least of which is to help empower and enrich your lives by sharing what I have learned and what I am still learning. It is my gift to you … because I can see The New Way; and I am learning more and more exactly how to see and live it. We are one! Namaste.

P.S. An afterthought: The old way is for our past to act as an anchor, keeping us bound to the way it has always worked before. In The New Way, our future pulls us forward into to areas we forgot existed. Can you see the future and be empowered by it?

© by Ron Van Dyke, Paradox Publications, All rights reserved.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

BILLS OF EXCHANGE - May 2, 2009

NOTE: Bills of Exchange are lawful documents indicating commercial transactions transferring monies from one account or entity to another. It is my understanding that many have used Bills of Exchange to discharge loans and other debts, although I know no one personally who has done this as yet. In principle, money being transferred comes from our bond or stock in government corporations, something that has not been widely known is even possible; however, it is alleged by those who have used this method, that we are all millionaires owning our piece of the resources of the land on which we live, i.e., Planet Earth. This bond was floated as collateral by the Federal Government Corporation in unlawful transactions (fraud) involving the Federal Reserve. Through this method, they legally enslaved us; and we remain enslaved until we take back our unalienable rights as personal sovereigns, becoming Freemen and Freewomen on the Land.

The following documents indicate my experience thus far.

Ron Van Dyke
Freeman on the Land
Domiciled at 473 Thomas Drive
Served by the Melbourne, FL post office
Zip Code 32935-3319

April 7, 2009

NOTICE: BILL OF EXCHANGE

To THE HARTFORD, AARP Auto Insurance Program, et. al.

Whereas I have learned that when the CORPORATION known as THE STATE OF NEW YORK in the CORPORATION known as THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA issued a birth certificate (C030570118-1 –679A) in my name shortly after my birth, a virtual STRAWMAN was created as a CORPORATE ENTITY. In most legal documents, it is this ARTIFICIAL / CORPORATE PERSON that is named. Such is the case with the Insurance Bill submitted by THE HARTFORD on March 29, 2009.

It is also true that birth certificates constitute a bond having substantial cash value. This means that I am a stockholder in the above-named CORPORATIONS; and that stock is a valuable resource for me to use in the betterment of my society. It is the financial security of my natural person living as a Freeman on the Land. Until recently, this information was unknown to me, withheld and perhaps even unknown by those who serve me in the capacity of representing my interests in GOVERNMENT CORPORATIONS.

Regarding my status as a Freeman on the Land, I have reclaimed and re-established my individual sovereignty by notice to the court in BREVARD COUNTY FLORIDA CORPORATION, STATE OF FLORIDA CORPORATION and UNITED STATES OF AMERICA CORPORATION. None have challenged my status as a natural person (as opposed to an ARTIFICIAL PERSON), contested my Memorandum of Understanding or my Claim of Rights within the time frame allotted (over 30 days). Therefore, being uncontested, all statements made in those documents are construed to be legally and lawfully accepted as fact, and are the natural and common law under which I stand. Again, all rights claimed therein are deemed “established” by the parties that included my representatives at various levels within the CORPORATIONS, and which are named below.

As enumerated in my Claim of Rights, these uncontested rights include, but are not limited to:

• The bond created at my birth and signified by the number on my birth certificate, C030570118-1 –679A, became an asset of the State, i.e., the System, and has since produced assets that were monetized, the value of which I have never been fully paid. Therefore, I claim the right to use the funds either in my bond or to use the funds generated by that bond to pay for my further education in exploring the rights and responsibilities related to my personal sovereignty in such a manner as I see fit, for as long as I uphold my Recognition of Responsibilities.

• I also claim the right to use the funds in the bond or revenue generated by those funds to pay for food and shelter and any other necessities and rights recognized by the United Nations’ Universal Declaration of Human Rights, including article 17. These rights are enumerated at this website: http://un.org/Overview/rights.html.

• I claim the right to fire anyone acting or claiming to act as a fiduciary over my bond if they fail to acknowledge all rights herein claimed.

• I claim the right to revoke or deny consent to be represented, and in so doing I free myself from all statutory obligations and restrictions, wherever doing so is, in my opinion, in my best interest.

• I claim the right to direct my fiduciary, i.e., government and non-government agencies, as to what to do with the revenue generated by my bond provided the directives are a benefit to my society and to me.

• I claim the right to order and direct my representatives at all levels of government to transfer funds and monies directly to me that would normally be transferred by, within or to government agencies, absent of any directives from me, if doing so is, in my opinion, in my best interest. (My piece of the pie is mine by right!)

Therefore and herewith, I appoint my Florida Representative John Tobia and my U.S. Congressman Bill Posey to act as my fiduciaries and use the assets in my account to transfer the sum of $232.39 forthwith in payment of Billing ID 83918205 on Account # 55 83918205 to THE HARTFORD, PO Box 5025, HARTFORD, CT 06102-5025 on my behalf.

I further admonish all officials serving me in any legal jurisdiction within the united States of America (for now) to fully respect my right to travel freely by any conveyance without harassment or any other undue aggravation so long as I am acting peaceably and with due respect for the safety of those around me. Statutes requiring driver’s licenses, vehicle registrations, mandatory insurance and any other statutory requests by CORPRATIONS do not apply to my natural person, albeit, I may choose to continue compliance for as long as it seems to be in my best interest to do so. Such compliance is not to be construed as relinquishment or abdication of my natural rights, or place me back under the fraudulent and enslaving statutory system of control. All my rights are retained.

As a sovereign, I am of higher rank than the State, any State, or CORPORATION. As a natural person, I am subservient only to my Creator; and all artificial constructs – such as named above – are inferior to my rights for so long as I live lovingly and peaceably upon this planet and among its inhabitants. I am co-equal with ALL other humans, albeit, I have remembered who and what I am. Such knowledge is available to all humans without exception. Together, we own the CORPORATIONS established to serve the highest good of all, regardless of ignorance on all sides regarding that fact.

I close this NOTICE: BILL OF EXCHANGE by simply saying “thank you” for serving me in my ignorance, for accumulating vast monetary wealth on my behalf and for allowing me to be an agent of liberation to all who choose to remember and reclaim our natural status as Free Men and Women on the Land. Together, we are restoring the Cosmic Law of One on Earth; and together we are awakening, empowered and enriched in the knowledge that all rights humans lost were lost through ignorance alone; and there never has been any limitation of any kind, beliefs to the contrary notwithstanding. The Kingdom of God is at hand...now! Peace be unto you.

I do solemnly swear, I am…
Ron Van Dyke, Sovereign Child of the Ever-Living Creator
Operating the Mary Horgan Center for Spiritual Development
At 473 Thomas Drive in Melbourne, FL, USA, 32935

_______________________________________________

Sworn and executed before me on this _____ day of April 2009.            

Notarized by: _________________________________

This entire, two-page BILL OF EXCHANGE is my notice! It is my steadfast intent to firmly establish these pertinent and significant issues to human Freedom for all now and forevermore. Dispute of any item in this document by anyone must be made in writing and sent to Ron Van Dyke at the address above within fourteen days or by the end of April 2009. I highly admonish each individual receiving this to pay close attention. Let any response address the issues raised herein, unlike general responses received from both US Senators and Congressman Posey to the previous document. I still look forward to meeting with John Tobia, the only one who expressed interest in discussing the issues at stake. Failure to respond automatically constitutes acceptance of all items herein as incontestable facts by all parties within ALL government agencies and CORPORATE entities. This includes, especially, the facts regarding my bond and my right to act as or appoint fiduciaries in distribution of funds from my stock within the CORPORATIONS named herein.

NOTE: The document establishing my rights, with personalized notes to each, was sent to the following on February 28, 2009. Each, acting as my representatives and fiduciaries, will receive a copy of this document as well.

President Barack Obama
The White House
1600 Pennsylvania Ave. NW
Washington, DC 20500

Senator Mel Martinez
315 E. Robinson St.
Landmark Center, Suite 475
Orlando, FL 32801

Senator Bill Nelson
225 E. Robinson St.
Landmark Two, Suite 410
Orlando, FL 32801

Congressman Bill Posey
2725 Judge Fran Jamieson Way
Building C, Government Complex
Melbourne, FL 32940

Governor Charlie Crist
Office of the Governor
The Capital
Tallahassee, FL 32399-0001

Representative John Tobia
1901 South Harbor City Blvd., Suite 508
Melbourne, FL 32901-4470

Florida Senator Thad Altman
6767 North Wickham Rd. Suite 211
Melbourne, FL 32940

Sheriff Jack Parker
Brevard County Sheriff's Office
700 Park Ave.
Titusville, FL 32780

It was also posted on the Internet, mine and other websites.

The entire document referred to in this NOTICE: BILL OF EXCHANGE can be found online at http://metagroups.info/ under the title: Freedom and Sovereignty. This document will also be posted online for reference of any interested parties.

To: The Hartford AARPCustomer <aarpcustomercenter@thehartford.com>
John Tobia <john.tobia@myfloridahouse.gov>
Bill Posey <posey.bill@leg.state.fl.us>

NOTICE OF UNDERSTANDING AND INTENT

Dear AARP - THE HARTFORD and John Tobia and Bill Posey:

I visited AARP/Hartford website today to determine if my wishes had been carried out in relation to the following paragraphs. They were not. I did, in today's mail (May 1, 2009) receive a second statement. As always, discussion is invited and encouraged. To ignore this, or any notice, is to passively acquiesce, assent and concur!

Notice that it is NOT my intent to be uninsured! I believe that auto insurance has a legitimate function in our modern world. However, the premium statement sent by your CORPORATION, i.e., THE HARTFORD, for $232.39 was sent to a CORPORATION, i.e., VAN DYKE RONALD T. That CORPORATE ENTITY was established as collateral for debt owed by THE UNITED STATES CORPORATION, and perhaps subsidiary government corporations, in their unlawful borrowing from THE FEDERAL RESERVE (a private, criminal banking and racketeering enterprise). In any case, I sent you a lawful BILL OF EXCHANGE as payment for this amount, authorizing my "representatives" in two governments, state and federal," i.e., Florida Representative John Tobia and my U.S. Congressman Bill Posey, to act as my fiduciaries and use the assets in my account* to transfer the sum of $232.39 forthwith in payment of Billing ID 83918205 on Account # 55 83918205 to THE HARTFORD, PO Box 5025, HARTFORD, CT  06102-5025 on my behalf. Thanking each for his voluntary service to the community, it is my intent that they facilitate this matter without further ado.

The value assigned to my CORPORATE ENTITY (an artificial person) and assets accumulated therein/thereby more than cover this and many other amounts required by GOVERNMENT and other CORPORATIONS of those they have, perhaps innocently in some cases, defrauded of rights, property and assets. The government has a lawful obligation to comply with my wishes, since it derives its lawful authority from me, as I derive mine from my Creator. Understand: that is the chain of Cosmic command throughout all Creation.

Therefore, I am giving you (Misters Tobia and Posey) a directive to fulfill your obligation as my fiduciary, and request of each that your duty in service to the public trust be handled in a prompt and reasonable manner. (Please work together on this and/or advise me if one of you is handling it rather than both of you.)

THE HARTFORD shall consider my intent and BILL OF EXCHANGE as full payment due, and shall not cancel my policy until these matters are fully resolved to everyone's satisfaction.

CLAIM OF RIGHT

It is my right, as a freeman on the land, to be unencumbered by statutory requests that appear to be obligations to those who are unconscious and ignorant of their natural birthright. Having revoked my previous, ignorant acquiescence to this fraudulent system of control, it is my right to own and utilize the value applied to my STRAWMAN CORPORATION to pay all amounts required by the de facto governments and other corporations. I am a slave to no one, standing firm in my unalienable rights recognized in foundational documents that provide the lawful structure for a peaceful society of sentient beings.

The following paragraph is from the aforementioned BILL OF EXCHANGE dated April 7, 2009.

This entire, two-page BILL OF EXCHANGE is my notice! It is my steadfast intent to firmly establish these pertinent and significant issues to human Freedom for all now and forevermore. Dispute of any item in this document by anyone must be madein writing and sent to Ron Van Dyke at the address above within fourteen days or by the end of April 2009. I highly admonish each individual receiving this to pay close attention. Let any response address the issues raised herein, unlike general responses received from both US Senators and Congressman Posey to the previous document. I still look forward to meeting with John Tobia, the only one who expressed interest in discussing the issues at stake. Failure to respond automatically constitutes acceptance of all items herein as incontestable facts by all parties within ALL government agencies and CORPORATE entities. This includes, especially, the facts regarding my bond and my right to act as or appoint fiduciaries in distribution of funds from my stock within the CORPORATIONS named herein.

By failure to enter into discussion or dispute by any and all of the several government "officials" to whom this was sent, it is understood and established as fact and law under which I claim my right to live in peace and abundance, loving and showing respect for all whom I encounter on my journey.

Further failure to facilitate full payment of the aforementioned premium statement, and any repercussions that may arise on my behalf as a result, shall incur an obligation on the part of my fiduciaries to reimburse me for any expenses I incur and provide $200 per hour or fraction thereof for any time required to facilitate a just conclusion to this matter. This is my FEE SCHEDULE in this situation.

Sincerely,
Ron Van Dyke
www.metagroups.info
Mary Horgan Center
473 Thomas Drive
Melbourne, FL 32935
321-426-4948

* This paragraph was part of my BILL OF EXCHANGE and my CLAIM OF RIGHTS dated in February 2009.

• The bond created at my birth and signified by the number on my birth certificate, C030570118-1 –679A, became an asset of the State, i.e., the System, and has since produced assets that were monetized, the value of which I have never been fully paid. Therefore, I claim the right to use the funds either in my bond or to use the funds generated by that bond to pay for my further education in exploring the rights and responsibilities related to my personal sovereignty in such a manner as I see fit, for as long as I uphold my Recognition of Responsibilities.

The other items on this list is in the original documents named above. Full copies will be provided by email by request.

NOTE: This email notice will be printed and notarized on the next business day, Monday, May 4, 2009, as a lawful record.

I swear that this (above) is the exact wording in an email sent on Friday, May 1, 2009 at 11:50 PM. (2 printed pages included.)

____________________________________ Date ____________________

Sworn and subscribed on May ______ , 2009

___________________________________________

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

FREEDOM & SOVEREIGNTY part 2

This is a follow-up to the main filing further down on this page.

IN THE CIRCUIT COURT OF THE
EIGHTEENTH JUDICIAL CIRCUIT
IN AND FOR BREVARD COUNTY,
FLORIDA

CASE NO. 05-2005-CA-9048

____________ and
____________, husband and wife
Plaintiffs

vs.

Ronald Van Dyke as Trustee of the
Mary Annetta Horgan Revocable Living Trust,
SHRINERS HOSPITALS FOR CHILDREN,
________, ________ and ________
Defendants

vs.

NATIONAL CITY CORPORATION
Third-Party Defendant

__________________________________________/

<<<<<< That's me on April 11, 2009

I've been part of the 9-11 Truth Movement for a long time, since 2001. Our local group hands out literature and free DVD's on the 11th of each month...doing our part to wake people up to what is going on in the corporate government of the USA..

Tthe criminal actions (inside job) of our own government will be common knowledge in the not-too-distant future.

Some of us are taking back our country!

Most still sleep...though not for long. This is the time of the great awakening!

April 3, 2009

NOTICE: Natural vs. Artificial Person

Let it be known that on April 2, 2009 an unsigned, stamped document from the above-named court, specifically from Judge J. Preston Silvernail, addressed to RONALD VAN DYKE, THE MARY HORGAN CENTER, 473 THOMAS DRIVE, MELBOURNE, FL 32935 was retrieved from the mailbox at that address by Ron Van Dyke, natural person, freeman on the land. RONALD VAN DYKE, fictitious person, aka the STRAWMAN, does not reside at that address, or anywhere else except in the minds of those who created it. It is NOT a real person, similarity of names notwithstanding. I am granting the court the courtesy of a response to clarify, again, any misconceptions regarding my status.

As indicated in the eight-page Affidavit: Declaration of Personal Independence … and Mutual Inter-Dependence, Memorandum of Understanding, Claim of Rights, and Recognition of Responsibility received by SCOTT ELLIS, clerk of above-named court on February 27, 2009, “I hereby sever all claims against this STRAWMAN, which, by doing so, it is my intent to reestablish my individual sovereignty as a Divine Being in a human body. I declare all such claims to be null and void. Any and all involuntary and/or ignorant consent previously given was unconscious and is hereby recanted – revoked now and forever.”

Whereas the court’s notice entitled: ORDER ON MOTION TO DISMISS only restates what was already stated in previous correspondence received prior to the documents received by the court on February 27, 2009, it is not construed to be a response invited in and by my Claim of Rights, i.e., “Any and all concerned parties wishing to discuss or dispute these claims must send a notice of dispute or offer of discussion by March 31, 2009 via registered mail to the address below. Failure to do so means that all parties agree that these rights herein claimed are lawfully established and will not be infringed, violated or abrogated in any way. All parties who have been served proper notice of this claim and failed to discuss or dispute, and then infringe, violate or abrogate said rights, directly or through their agents, employees or proxies, agreeing that they do so under full commercial liability; and further agree to pay to me upon my demand one million dollars for every infringement, violation or abrogation.” [*See clarification to follow.]

No party directly involved in this case sent a notice of dispute to me or offered discussion with me; therefore, all statements made in those documents are legally and lawfully construed to be accepted as fact in this and any subsequent case involving distinctions between my natural person and the artificial person (STRAWMAN) falsely assigned a name like my own given name. In addition, all rights claimed therein are also construed to be accepted by the parties involved, as well as all of the various understandings therein.

Let me state again, with emphasis: the rights claimed in those documents are God-given and unalienable as acknowledged in other, historical documents sited within those eight pages; and they did not come from any government or agency thereof. Furthermore, since they predated all such artificial creations, they take lawful precedence over any act or order of such agencies, which, henceforth and forever shall have no jurisdiction over my natural person, a created being.

Here and now, I establish another right: the right to ignore any correspondence that comes to my home addressed to the STRAWMAN. If your case is with the STRAWMAN, as it appears to be, the case is over—NO JURISDICTION!

To all parties involved, I invite you, again, to communicate with me as an equal; and we can work out an equitable conclusion. Know, however, that you are powerless to dictate any orders upon my natural being, as I am powerless to order yours. (That’s the Cosmic Law of equals!) Should you choose to attempt such, you are commercially liable by your own rules for paying me for my time and effort to respond. I will provide a bill for any such orders, payable at $200.00 (in US Notes only, not Federal Reserve Notes 1) per hour or any portion thereof, including travel time. *Any use of force against me, my family or my property constitutes an egregious and flagrant violation of my natural human rights, and is also an assault, which is a criminal action. Persons committing and/or authorizing such actions agree that they do so under full commercial liability; and further agree to pay to me upon my demand one million dollars (US Notes) for every infringement, violation or abrogation for using violence or threat thereof.

This is my notice! It is my intent to resolve these pertinent issues. Dispute of any portion of this document by anyone must be made in writing and sent to Ron Van Dyke at the address below within fourteen days following receipt by the court. Failure to do so automatically constitutes acceptance of all items herein as incontestable facts by all parties.

I do solemnly swear, I am…

Ron Van Dyke, Sovereign Child of the Ever-Living Creator
Operating the Mary Horgan Center for Spiritual Development
At 473 Thomas Drive in Melbourne, FL, USA, 32935

_______________________________________________

Sworn and executed before me on this _____ day of April 2009.

Notarized by: _________________________________

NOTE : The previous eight-page document, with personalized notes to each, was sent to the following on February 28, 2009:

President Barack Obama, Senator Mel Martinez, Senator Bill Nelson, Congressman Bill Posey, Governor Charlie Crist, Representative John Tobia, Florida Senator Thad Altman and Sheriff Jack Parker. It was also posted on the Internet, mine and other websites. Only John Tobia offered discussion, which is yet to actually occur.

Copies of this document will be emailed to Allan P. Whitehead, Kimberly Bonder Rezanka, Keith S. Kromash, Robert E. Bickford, ______, _______, and _______. I will keep the original and provide a copy of that to the court.

1. A Declaration of Insolvency filed on March 31, 2009 will void all Federal Reserve Notes presently in circulation. The illegality of both the Federal Reserve and the IRS will soon be widespread knowledge. Game over! Cosmic Law is at work! The Highest Court is in session!

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

A LOOK AT POLITICS: POSITION AND PERSPECTIVE

By Ron Van Dyke and Hank Nottingham, Saturday, March 28, 2009

I had not heard from my friend Hank for several years at least; certainly there was no communication. That changed after I saw him at the Healthy Living Expo a couple weeks ago. I had given him my card and he discovered my website. What follows is one of the items he sent to me; and I will conclude, thereafter, with my own commentary. First, however, let me add that Hank was a fighter pilot during the Viet Nam military incursion. He has also been involved in metaphysical pursuits, including one of the groups in which I was active for many years. Here’s what he sent to me…

Since I have been emailing political as well as humor items, that other people have sent me, to the people on my list – it occurred to me that stating my own personal "Position and Perspective" might be of some interest and value.

As an explanation of how I would describe myself politically – I would say something like the following (most of which I posted on a blog): I am interested in the FACTS – What are the facts of the situation? I am interested in the TRUTH – What is the truth of the situation? Truth and facts are two sides of the same coin, but not always exactly the same!

I am a Solutionist: Given a present situation, what is the Best Possible Solution (BPS). To get to the BPS, we need Facts And Truth about the situation, not rhetoric and name calling, etc. (which appeases the emotions but does NOT generally lead to effective solutions!). Example: Daniel (a blogger) states there are only 1/2 the earmarks under Obama than Bush. Facts: How many earmarks under Bush? How many earmarks under Obama? Truth: Do the math and get the answer.

I am an Issuist: The issue, itself, often determines my position on it (the Solution). Example: I believe in the people’s right to have and keep firearms – the first thing they (totalitarian regimes) do is take away your guns, then they take away you! (If you listen carefully – can you hear the jackboots coming?). Example: I feel a woman has a Right to Choose – but if you do NOT want a baby, why are you having unprotected sex to begin with? (Some might say any sex).

I am an Openist: I am willing/wanting to look at both/all sides of the issue – then decide what seems best (BPS).

I am a Sensist: I use common sense (the most uncommon thing of all, someone once remarked) – things like the Duck Test: if it looks like a duck, if it waddles like a duck, it's a duck! … and Gain/Lose: What do they have to gain and what do they have to lose? etc.) … also Logic: looking at it logically, etc.

I am more Conservative on economic/financial matters and more Liberal on personal matters, but not without limits in either area. I am a lot Libertarian and some Populist. I do not adhere blindly to any belief systems or ideologies. In short: I THINK!

I don't really have an overall Name for it – perhaps Thinkist or Contemplatist would be best? As ever, your input is appreciated. Hank

Let me start off by saying that I agree with Hank’s description of how he looks at political, and, I’m sure, other matters as well. He thinks! My perception is that few people actually take time to do that; and in our sound-bite culture of propaganda by media at every level, thinking is not encouraged. Rarely are we just given the facts; and we are almost NEVER provided with the truth. We live in a world of smoke and mirrors, illusions we tend to label as reality. If we want facts and truth, we have to dig and search them out. Thank God for the Internet!

Because that is the reality of our world, I see only one, real issue. Will people awaken from the nightmare and remember that we are all eternal beings, infinite and without the limitations we so easily accept as unconscious dogma, e.g., time, energy, resources, etc.? My answer is, YES, that is exactly what is happening, appearances to the contrary notwithstanding. As it happens, our concept of limitation will fade and ultimately become a distant memory.

How do we get there? First, we need to remember that we are eternal, spiritual beings. I cannot perceive of any possibility of awakening for those who do not begin with this quintessential element of understanding. A victim, which is another option and one most widely believed, can never see clearly – only through the veil of his or her victimization. Victims are slaves, and modern slavery is so insidious and widespread that most do not even know it consciously. We are all slaves…until we wake up and reclaim our natural heritage. That’s the nature of the system or the matrix of our consensual reality.

Then we need to be Openists, as Hank called it. Let’s look at ALL sides we can perceive, and recognize at the same time that there are some sides we cannot yet see. It is common sense that until we are once again fully conscious beings, there will be areas that remain unknown to us. Therefore, do not hold any idea as more than your own opinion. That will keep you from becoming rigid and dogmatic, which is actually one of the ways in which we victimize ourselves by closing the loop of our understanding. Be OPEN to ALL possibilities; and, as Hank said, do not adhere blindly to any belief system or ideology.

While Hank describes himself as a Libertarian with some Populist leanings, I have described myself as a Progressive Libertarian. Both of us think…we’re part a minority that is growing. Yes, people are becoming aware; and the evolution of consciousness that is universal in nature is turning that curve in an exponentially upward direction. We are progressing towards more awareness of what governments are doing that is NOT in the highest good of We the People; and we are seeing, many of us, that they are serving a radically different agenda than what common sense and logic would dictate. Those who are thinking for themselves from the spiritual perspective are recognizing that the elite plan for world domination is totally impossible, and that it would be unsustainable for any prolonged period even if they did manage to get it going. It is insanity of egos taken to the extreme. Mr. Wells’ vision of the jackboots stomping on the human face forever can NEVER happen. The Light of Truth shines, and the Flame of Freedom burns ever more brightly.

Getting to and closing with the real reality of the illusion, let me state my current perception and understanding. The Illuminati has long envisioned ruling the world. Oh how these enlightened masters of the lie have wanted to control everything ... and everyone! Few realize how close they came. Had they been able to stay hidden – since the lie always requires darkness – they might have succeeded. However, day-by-day the number of people becoming aware of truths and facts regarding these would be tyrants is increasing. Without darkness, their plans unravel on a daily basis. If we only could see their frustration…

There are factions, and factions within factions, each fighting for control. That’s the nature of the ego – not just theirs, but yours and mine as well. We created this reality matrix together, one in the active and the other in the passive role. Now, as the passive slaves begin to stir from their nightmare and awaken, the active would be dictators are proportionately having their own wake up call. Many of the things you see and hear in the media, including the Internet, are their last-ditch effort to drum up enough fear so that the people will call on them for protection and security. It always worked before. This time, fewer are succumbing to the fear; and an increasing number is rising up with God-given authority and standing in Truth. Can you see how this makes our governments, and the people behind the curtains of the power elite, desperate? I can, which is why I do not fear their blustery attempts to threaten as they have in the past. They no longer have the power to carry out their plan!

Finally, there is yet another faction to contend with in this scenario. While it remains mostly invisible, it is by far the most potent. We are not alone! We never have been. Call them angels, ascended masters, extra-terrestrials, or whatever, they are here in record numbers – just beyond the scope of perception for most. They are interacting with those behind the curtain and in front of the cameras (the so-called leaders). St. Germain and others from the Galactic Federation of Light are actively engaged in following through with long-prophesied promises of a Golden Age on Earth that will resonate throughout the Cosmos. For the dark forces: Game over! They did a fantastic job of helping us awaken, playing their role to perfection. Those among them, who choose, may step into the Light of Truth – and oh what stories they can tell us about what really went on behind the scenes. They will be welcomed with open arms and thanked with genuine gratitude. The rest will play out their roles too, as the drama of separation concludes this act in the play. God is just, though not punitive. Karmic realities merely play out.

As for Obama and Bush, they have their roles too. Bush did more to awaken people around the globe than anyone before him, even though he was just a two-bit actor who walked clumsily across the stage uttering nonsensical banter that fooled only the most ignorant among us. And Obama…what role is his in this drama? Of one thing I am certain, it is NOT what it appears to most. He stands in the focal position where the biggest and most rapid changes ever to occur on Earth will! Things are NOT what they appear to be; they never were. Some say he’s a double or even triple agent, as in spy. These indicate that he was groomed for this job for a thousand years, and is from the Council of Nine in the Sirius Star System.

Politics on Earth is now Galactic…and even Cosmic. It probably always was; now more are aware of it. Watch closely. Pay attention. The Lights are being turned up brighter than ever before. Facts swept under the rug for ages will be revealed. Truths long hidden will be broadcast everywhere. Folks, we’re almost home. Come join us in Heaven on Earth. Indeed, as the prophet testified, Behold I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the old had passed away. Isn’t that what the Mayan Calendar and 2012 are all about? The status quo is loosing its grip; and nothing, nothing will remain as it has been. Namaste.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

THE BRAVE NEW WORLD OF SCALAR ELECTROMAGNETICS

By Bill Morgan with commentary by Ron Van Dyke

The following are interesting quotes and segments, making this an even more condensed version of the article by Bill Morgan found in its entirety at http://www.prahlad.org/pub/bearden/scalar_wars.htm. My intention is that you see things from another perspective than what may be the norm for many. Empahsis mine throughout.

Morgan begins his article: "For the past six months I have been undergoing the greatest paradigm shift I have ever had to go through. It has rattled my nerves and shaken my bones. This intense adjustment of my 'world' has come about by studying the information given by Col. Tom Bearden at his website Cheniere. The new knowledge there has necessitated a total revision of my ideas about physical reality, the world we live in, and the future of humanity.

"This paradigm shifting even actually made me dizzy on certain days as I tried to absorb and digest Bearden's vast amount of information. I am not a scientist at all, just a layman, and I have little comprehension of the math and high physics of this new science called 'Scalar Electromagnetics.' But there is a great deal of information at Cheniere which needs to become common knowledge as fast as possible, for the sake of the survival of life on earth."

His article has six sections: 1. New Waves 2. Tapping the Waves 3. Weaponization 4. Healing 5. Psychoenergetics 6. As It Stands. Large portions are left out since you can read the article for more detail as you wish. Just look at the quotes from it and think of the implications. All parts of Morgan's article are indented to stand out from my words, which are also in green type.

"Electric power is everywhere present in unlimited quantities and can drive the world's machinery without the need of coal, oil, gas, or any other of the common fuels." Nikola Tesla

"At any point and at any time, one can freely and inexpensively extract enormous EM energy flows directly from the active vacuum itself." Tom Bearden

Morgan writes: "I guess the first thing to try to comprehend is that a 'new' kind of electromagnetic (EM) wave has been discovered in the empty vacuum of space which, when engineered, can be an inexhaustible supply of energy in great magnitude at any place in the universe. The word 'new' is in quotes because the discovery really goes back to Nikola Tesla and his discovery of what he called 'radiant energy.' It is also not 'new' because the Russians (KGB) have been working on this technology for over 30 years and have weaponized these 'new' longitudinal scalar waves to a great degree. These are the weapons Nikita Khrushchev spoke of in January, 1960."

Some Immediate Implications

The implications of successful engineering of the longitudinal waves are enormous, and will change the world as we know it, one way or another. Among other things, these discoveries mean that:

1. The solutions to the energy crisis and the "oil problem" are in hand. These oil wars are unnecessary. There is endless energy available freely from the domain of time.

2. Unbelievably powerful weapons are not only possible, but are already operating in several nations. The many powers of these weapons are unprecedented and mind-boggling.

3. The cure of diseases such as cancer and AIDS, in fact nearly any disease, has become possible within a few years of sufficient funding. Everyone can be made healthy and stay healthy.

4. Mind control on a mass scale has now become possible, and the machines to do it are already in place in certain nations. It has become possible to mentally enslave whole populations with the twist of a few dials.

These scalar waves do not actually exist in our "material" world, but exist only in the vacuum of empty space, or the time domain. And we must keep in mind that this vacuum of space we speak of exists all through everything. Even our bodies are mostly empty space between atoms and molecules. So the gateway to this seething ocean of energy can be there at every point in the universe. This seething ocean of energy is all around us and all through us.

Emptiness is Full

This amazing discovery announces that the "emptiness" of empty space is in fact not empty, but a great ocean of seething energy!

Rick Andersen in an article called "What is Scalar Electromagnetics?" describes the new science this way: "Scalar EM is the brainchild of Lt. Col. (retired) Thomas E. Bearden, a systems analyst and wargames specialist who has been advocating a view of electromagnetics which is based on the notion of a vast, unseen background of scalar energies (as opposed to vector energies) which underlie all physical reality.

"If Bearden is correct in his Scalar EM theory, then we can build devices which would enable us to alter gravity, time, inertia, and the apparent mass of an object. This of course has ENORMOUS implications for military applications, space-vehicle drives, time-travel, teleportation, paranormal phenomena, and just about every other area one can think of." http://twm.co.nz/Beard_scalem.html

"For our very survival, it is absolutely imperative that informed citizens be aware of this dramatic change, which is just now starting. The powerful new science and engineering must be controlled and used for humanity's benefit, not its detriment. Else it will eventually be let loose unrestrainedly, to destroy all life on earth - a possibility indicated by Nikita Khrushchev in 1960." - Bearden ~ http://www.cheniere.org/explore%20articles/priore1/p4.jpg

Move Over G.E. & Big Oil, Energy is Everywhere!

"Certain powerful interests did not wish the extended electromagnetics to be discovered or taught. That, after all, would lead to free energy and loss of economic control of the citizens. That was precisely why Nikola Tesla had already been suppressed ... Today it is still being suppressed by the orthodox establishment." http://www.cheniere.org/books/ferdelance/s25.htm

The vast seething ocean of energy of the vacuum, the longitudinal scalar EM waves of the time domain, can now be tapped and "transduced" into ordinary (transverse) EM energy in our 3-Space world. The process can be compared to putting a paddlewheel into a river. The energy acquired is free, since the river is there flowing whether we tap it or not. And it is a mighty river, and is not diminished by our paddlewheel.

This means that a permanent solution to the "energy crisis" is at hand, if only those who hold it so secret would give it up to humankind.

It means our species' insane use of oil is no longer necessary. We can make automobiles that need no fuel at all. We can build motors that power themselves. It means that unlimited electrical power can be available for free anywhere in the world. Every house and even shack can have its own power supply.

Of course there is the cost of the equipment at first, but the energy flow is free for the presumably very long life (no moving parts) of the generator. It will probably take decades to shift over to scalar power.

"There is no problem at all in extracting all the energy one wishes from the active vacuum, anywhere in the universe, at any time..." ~ http://www.cheniere.org/correspondence/022502.htm

Bearden and others have been trying for several years now to market Free Energy Machines; but the wonderfully insane people who want to run the world (and they represent to each one of us our own disconnected ego) stop the development! (How do YOU sabotage your own life? That's exactly how it works on the next macrocosmic level...how WE co-create OUR reality.)

"In this world of contemporary times, all the agencies, CIA, FBI, KGB, NSA, Electric Power Research Institute, DARPA, Brookings Institution, Henry Kissinger, Edward Teller, et al., all are aware of [free-energy researcher Bruce] DePalma and his ideas.

"Because these individuals and institutions are employed by the ruling elite to forecast the future and satisfy present needs and demands, it is clear that free energy is a threat to the world order constructed by business and the mindset of those who want to own the world.

"Free energy represents Man's aspirations and dreams of freedom and equality, uniform division of resources and the ability to choose one's own future.

"The fact that free energy is suppressed speaks to the greed and self-interest of a ruling elite which, even in the face of an emergency of global starvation, resource depletion and environmental pollution, will not give one inch if it means loss of control. This is an attitude of paranoid delusion and fantasy which can only arise from the alienation of a class of elitists who, through their money, are completely insulated from the reality of the day to day fight for existence of the common man."

http://depalma.pair.com/Absurdity/Absurdity07/ProblemOfFreeEnergy.html

"Before the turn of the century, Nikola Tesla had discovered and was utilizing a new type of electric wave. Tesla repeatedly stated his waves were non-Hertzian, and his wireless transmissions did not fall off as the square of the distance. His discovery was apparently so fundamental (and his intent to provide free energy to all humankind was so clear) that it was responsible for the withdrawal of his financial backing, his deliberate isolation, and the gradual removal of his name from the history books." ~ Bearden ~ http://www.cheniere.org/books/part1/starting%20pages.htm

"The high government officials of the United States of America grossly violated our constitution and their sworn oaths of office. ... They committed treason of the highest kind..." ~ Bearden ~ http://www.cheniere.org/books/ferdelance/s75.htm

Energy Crisis Solved

"The good news is that we now know how to easily initiate continuous and powerful "electromagnetic winds" from the vacuum at will. Once initiated, each free EM energy wind flows continuously so long as the simple initiator is not deliberately destroyed."

Bearden decries the scientific community in the West for being unable to let go of their dogma long enough to see that the greatest discovery in human history lies at their feet, but for their stubborn ignorance. "The present energy crisis then is due totally to that "conspiracy of ignorance" we referred to, that is maintained by the scientific community, and that has been maintained by it for more than 100 years. This is the real situation that the environmentalists must become aware of, if they are to see the correct path into which their energies and efforts should be directed to solve both the energy crisis and the problem of gigantic pollution of the biosphere."

Great changes are necessary. The question is: will the people rise up and take control of the government that supposedly works FOR ALL OF US?

As far as anyone in the legislative branch of government ever understanding the profundity of the discovery and engineering of scalar waves, Tom Bearden says they are at a great disadvantage in doing so. "The nontechnical person e.g., a Senator or a Congressperson is operating under a distinct disadvantage. If he or she takes the stance that much better electrical power systems can readily be achieved, he or she is in fact opposing almost the entire set of University, Government Technical, Power Company, Battery Company, and Organized Science communities. Further, in most cases his technical advisors are themselves from one or the other of those communities, and likely to go back into that community or those communities when the Senator or Congressperson leaves office, or even before. So the Congress and the non-technical government community at large operate at a great disadvantage..." Bearden

"Personally, the present author regards the increasing energy crisis as the greatest strategic threat to the United States in its entire history. I will do anything within my power to help prevent what I perceive to be the looming economic collapse of the Western world, preceded or accompanied by a sudden, explosive, all-out and continuing exchange of the WMD arsenals of most of the world. ...In the name of all humanity, let us begin! Else by the time this first decade of the new millennium ends, much of humanity may not remain to see the second decade."

I am choosing not to include any of the material about the weaponization of this technology and the rouge groups in the government. Both the weapons and the rouge groups exist, which could be horrifying in its significance. Be aware of these facts. I will only include this mention: Tesla domes provide near-perfect defense shield. However, in reference to any defense, remember, it is always fear based. When we truly know who we are, fear is impossible. Fear is only possible through ignorant acquiescence, i.e., giving our power away and letting someone else have authority over us. Will we stop doing that and get to the place of fearlessness?

Healing powers of longitudinal waves

The good news! "Any sort of disease whatsoever - physical or mental - will be rapidly curable, simply and cheaply. It will be possible to reverse aging and rejuvenate the person. It will be possible to regrow limbs and straighten misshapen spines - and directly remove the causes of mental diseases and cure them as well. Lifespan will be staggeringly increased, without 'old age's debilitation.' AIDS, cancer, leukemia, and genetic diseases will be completely conquered. The potential for a true golden era is upon us, for all humanity." ~ Bearden ~ http://twm.co.nz/beard_interview.htm

Proof of the healing powers of longitudinal waves from the vacuum is seen in the work of Antoine Priore who produced longitudinal scalar waves using a gigantic glass tube filled with plasma. He himself did not understand why it worked or how it cured cancer in animals.

"The Priore team cured terminal tumors, trypanosomias, and other dread diseases in laboratory animals in France, in the 1960s and 1970s, under rigorous scientific protocols by eminent scientists. The Priore project was funded by the French Government to the tune of several millions of dollars (equivalent). http://www.explorepub.com/articles/energetics.html

". . . Prior 's machines concretely demonstrated a nearly 100% cure of all kinds of terminal cancers and leukemias, in thousands of rigorous laboratory tests with animals. These results were shown to medical scientists as early as 1960." http://www.cheniere.org/priore/index.html

"The medical implications are enormous. By just reversing the damaged cells back to a previous physical state, this gives a physics mechanism for controlled cellular dedifferentiation, in biology terms. Physicians will time-reverse diseased, damaged or aged cells back to an earlier healthy condition, including all the cellular genetics. Normal cells are just reversed to a slightly younger condition."

"We believe this mechanism explains the revolutionary but baffling electromagnetic cures achieved by a team of outstanding French scientists in the 1960s and early 70s, working with inventor Antoine Prior . In lab animals, cures were achieved for terminal tumors, infectious diseases such as trypanosomiasis, and atheriosclerosis. In addition, deliberately suppressed immune systems were dramatically restored.

"We hypothesize that this is the long-sought mechanism of how the living body heals itself. In short, the body's cellular control system induces cellular reversal by weak time-domain pumping of the damaged cells and the affected area. The cellular regeneration system performs all healing of cellular damage in the body; the immune system heals nothing, not even its own damaged cells) .

"For the first time medical science can develop as a science of healing rather than a science of intervention. And it will develop as a science of unlimited healing, since no pathogen can resist action by curved spacetime engines." ~ Bearden ~ http://www.cheniere.org/techpapers/Vision%202000%20paper.doc

Once again, those who "lead" us (insane ego) stand in the way of Our Golden Age. Are you ready yet to empower yourself, not to fight the establishment or the government, but to stand in the truth of who you are and take full responsibility for ALL that you helped co-create, whether consciously or unconsciously? We cannot afford to maintain the status quo...and survive.

Psychoenergetics

Psychoenergetics is simply using the scalar interferometers to manipulate and engineer the human psyche. To me it is the most mind-boggling and frightening aspect of longitudinal wave engineering.

The mind is electromagnetic in nature, and itself of the time-domain. It is not observable in 3[D]-space. There is no thing you can point to that is the mind. As Bearden says, "The mind is time-like."

Scalar Psychoenergetics in its most primitive form simply "entrains" all minds in the target area into a deep hypnogogic trance. In this state of mind people would be suddenly extremely suggestible, and would likely believe anything they are told, and would obey any orders given.

Indeed one strategy in a Mind War would be to simply take over the minds of the "leaders" of the enemy nation. The targeted leader would not be aware that anything was amiss, although he might begin to make unexpected changes in policy.

And are, in fact, any of our "leaders" already having secret thoughts that are not their own? Who knows? Frighteningly, we can no longer be sure. The new sciences of scalar electromagnetics and psychoenergetics are even now plunging humanity into a sudden science-fiction-like world beyond anything in humanity's previous imaginings.

Ultimately psychoenergetic warfare goes to the very heart of human identity itself. For if my thoughts might no longer be "mine," then who and what am I? Can my very sense of being "me" be hijacked by some nefarious psychoenergetic scheme? Will the "secret government" eventually dictate directly into your mind how you feel about yourself? Or what you think you are? Or what you should do?

Western Science Remains Largely Materialistic

"Ironically, most Western scientists are materialists and consider 'mind' as a mystical and nonscientific concept. They tend to consider mind operations and functions either to be simply 'meat computer' operations and functions, or at best to be very weak ordinary transverse-wave EM operations and functions in the brain and nervous system. This serious self-limitation exists because in the body we measure only weak TW [transverse wave] EM operations and functions correlated to biological behavior and brain operations. We simply do not know how to measure 'mind operations' directly. With no mind measurements possible and no instruments, it is understandable that Western science considers only the physical side of the mind-matter interface. Presently our scientists do not measure the longitudinally-polarized EM wave operations and functions in the body and around it in nature. Few of them are aware that a maelstrom of such LW [longitudinal wave] functions exist in the body and in all of nature in general." ~ Bearden

This ability to control thoughts can, as with most technologies, have positive and negative uses. While the egoic, elitist leaders may come up with the nefarious side, suppose our space family "helped" us by implanting ancient memories from our Source, reminding us of who we really are. I invite that for myself. If dark forces can do it, the True Power of the Light can do it far more effectively.

Here's something to consider: who do you want programming your mind"? (Don't even think the foolish thought that it is not already programmed.) Are you ready for a real brainwashing from those in true alignment with your own Higher Self? I am. Ask!

"Remember that, in every large and powerful human organization, the basis for rogue groups is power and secrecy. They are always seeking to increase their power, control, influence, prestige, etc. Nothing else. Patriotism and mission are to rogue groups often just idle words. They have their own agendas. And being rogue groups, they may well bring in unethical, immoral tricks: assassination, bribery, entrapment, disinformation, plausible deniability, etc. A certain percentage of a highly secret rogue group will wind up using all these things and more. It's a human characteristic, the old primate dominance game. Only now disguised and hidden under deep classification."

The Final Race for Direct Mind Control of the Entire Human Species

The article frames this race as between the Russians and the United States. Sorry, but I don't see that as the real choice. For me, it is between limited perspective human manipulation and Cosmic forces aligned with Creator. You all know which way I choose. How about you?

Whether it is the Russians planning an "ant world" society or rogue U.S. black-ops groups withholding a great boon from human race, the secrecy on all sides around has allowed largely criminal elements to take over this technology while leaving the civilized elements in the dark. Openness and the spreading of this knowledge among good and decent people is essential, and for that we will have to overcome our frightened denial.

"Sometimes when rogue groups do gain control and total secrecy of a given new technological area, then what appears to be "U.S. government operations" do start to encompass a criminal and unethical operations, hidden usually beneath the deep veil of high classification. Also, if it's "scientific," no one is ever brought to justice, even if the "evil science actions" are uncovered and publicly revealed." ~ Bearden

Like the huge energy of the Tesla howitzers, the ability to engineer the mind with longitudinal waveforms is a seeming "magical" thing which can be used for good or ill. Bearden envisions that further developments will allow something like the "downloading" of knowledge via scalar interferometry. Everyone could be highly educated, and quickly and easily.

In the conclusion of the paper "Mind Control and EM Wave Polarization Transductions" Bearden makes a plea to the nations of the world regarding the use of psychoenergetic engineering.

"Let us hope this great new area, already off to a bad start, can be bridled and steered in the direction helping and healing people, rather than killing or abusing them. The excesses in its bad use are a potent threat to all nations on earth.

"Yet it can revolutionize medical science, education, communication, and psychology. We foresee the day -- perhaps 30 years hence -- when education will be accomplished by directly loading the software into the mind. Then in three weeks one will "load" a doctorate, say, in physics. In three more weeks on will also load a doctorate in chemistry. Another three weeks, in electrical engineering. Another three weeks, an M.D. And so on. When that happens then truly everyone on earth can be educated. Freedom from ignorance may well be another great freedom that is legally recognized. There will be no impoverished large groups lacking the education to find decent, productive jobs.

"We urge all nations to use the principles involved: not for human abuse, but for healing, educating, uplifting, and life-expanding of every person on earth. If we do, we shall all have a far brighter future. Then we shall check what has started out to be the Sword of Damocles and turn it into the golden Millennium." Bearden

Bearden may think in terms of "productive jobs" as the panacea. I don't. I'd rather develop pleasureable hobbies where work is actually fun and self-fulfilling. Having a job, for me, does not have a positive connotation since it denotes working at someone else's pleasure instead of my own...more giving our power away.

Once again, ... humanity finds itself at the crossroads of Heaven and Hell. As a species, we must stop and consider. And there is at least one real difference between this visit to the crossroads and the last: this time there is a very real possibility of a true "earthly heaven" on the Heaven side.

The poor nations could come to a good life. Disease could be largely eliminated. Fossil fuel pollution could end. Global warming could be solved, and the weather could be managed in a humane way, bringing water where there is drought, and sunny skies where there is flood. Scalar interferometry would be there to avert any possible hits by asteroids or comets. Mars could be colonized and terraformed. Everyone would be highly educated through psychoenergetic downloading of knowledge. And the wisdom of the wise could be realized directly through scalar connection to their minds and hearts.

These stunning sudden possibilities give me pause to think: if our species has reached this crossroads in such a short span of centuries, then surely other species in this vast universe have passed this way before and long ago. And of those who chose the path to "planetary heaven," what is their life like now? It might be good if some of them were with us now, to guide us through this last struggle over this pesky old good-and-evil problem. It is our last chance to choose the path which benefits the whole species, and not just some elite group or faction.

The Disclosure Project

One person working tirelessly to bring to bring these technologies into the open is Dr. Stephen Greer of the Disclosure Project, which is calling for congressional hearings into the issues of UFOs and the free energy technology that was, perhaps in part, reverse-engineered from them.

"Once abundant and nearly free energy is available in impoverished areas for agriculture, transportation, construction, manufacturing and electrification, there is no limit to what humanity can achieve. It is ridiculous, obscene even, that mind-boggling poverty and famine exists in the world while we sit on classified technologies that could completely reverse this situation.

"So why not release these technologies? Because the social, economic and geo-political order of the world would be greatly altered. Every deep insider with whom I have met has emphasized that this would be the greatest change in known human history. The matter is so highly classified not because it is so silly, but because its implications are so profound and far reaching. By nature, those who control such projects do not like change. And here we are talking about the biggest economic, technological, social and geo-political change in known human history. Hence, the status quo is maintained, even as our civilization hurtles towards oblivion...

"With the types of weapons currently in the covert arsenal weapons more fearsome even than thermonuclear devices there is no possibility of a survivable conflict. Yet in the darkness of secrecy, actions have been taken on behalf of every human that may endanger our future. Only a full, honest disclosure will correct this situation. It is not possible for me to convey in words the urgency of this." ~ Dr. Stephen Greer ~ http://www.disclosureproject.org/ES-DisclosureImplications-2.htm

Greer and his team have assembled hundreds of witnesses, many of whom are military or ex-military, who are ready to testify to congressional hearings what they know about the covert black projects which have kept free-energy and antigravity propulsion technology secret from the people.

We at the Mary Horgan Center have heard many of these testimonies because we want to be informed. Ignorance is expensive, very costly to the planet and all that dwell upon it, including the human race. Do have any idea what is out there in the world we co-created? Don't you think it's time you get your head out of the sand and take an honest look around...and within. It's the same! As above, so below; and without, so within.

Emptiness is Full of Energy

"The Tao is an empty vessel;
it is used, but never filled.
Oh, unfathomable source
of ten thousand things!

"Oh, hidden deep but ever present!
I do not know from whence it comes.
It is the forefather of the gods."

Lao Tzu -Tao te Ching

Let me close with a quotation from the Gnostic Gospel of Christ (Dead Sea Scrolls) thatt was not in the original article...

If you bring forth what is within you,
what to bring forth will save you.
If you do not bring forth what is within you,
what you do not bring forth will destroy you.

Everything is within you. If you have not realized the truth of this yet, now is your time to grasp its reality. Each one of us is a microcosm of the whole. YOU are infinite, eternal and powerful beyond your current understanding. I encourage you to wake up!

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

FREEDOM & SOVEREIGNTY

The following is a lawful document. It is likely considered a legal document as well; however, know that there is a difference. Lawful refers to Cosmic and Common Law, or even Natural Law. Legal refers to Admiralty/Maritime/Commercial/Statutory Law. Some things can be unlawful in the higher sense of the law; yet criminals who operate the system for their own profit and the exploitation of the uninformed make them legal. I encourage everyone to learn as much as you can about the system. There are remedies and lawful excuses to being victimized by a system of fraud and corruption. This does not mean that you will not need to put on your warrior role and stand up for your rights...in fact, you will have to do that. What I have outlined here is based on my experience and research. It is far from complete. Hopefully, those of you who want to fully awaken will avail yourselves of the material and find it helpful. If that is the case, I have discharged my duty at the moment. More info will be posted at a later time showing other documents I created in this long, drawnout matter that began in July 2005.

The names of the other parties have been replaced with a ______.

IN THE CIRCUIT COURT OF THE
EIGHTEENTH JUDICIAL CIRCUIT
IN AND FOR BREVARD COUNTY,
FLORIDA

CASE NO. 05-2005-CA-9048

____________ and
____________, husband and wife
Plaintiffs

vs.

Ronald Van Dyke as Trustee of the
Mary Annetta Horgan Revocable Living Trust,
SHRINERS HOSPITALS FOR CHILDREN,
________, ________ and ________
Defendants

vs.

NATIONAL CITY CORPORATION
Third-Party Defendant
__________________________________________/

February 13-27, 2009

Affidavit: Declaration of Personal Independence…
and Mutual Inter-Dependence

Let it be known that distribution of this affidavit will be made to all parties involved…and many, many more! It is my intention that this be an educational instrument for those ready to expand their awareness of Cosmic and Global realities.

This is the scenario: on Thursday, February 12, 2009, I appeared in the above court for a hearing on my motion to dismiss, reach settlement or move to common law court for trial and adjudication by a jury of my peers. The first two options were denied, and the third was virtually ignored, although the judge did say that the Probate Division did not customarily include juries. The truth is, it never does!

I was appalled upon entering the court’s lobby and viewing the directory, realizing that the Civil Court judge that had been handing this case most recently was now in the Probate Division. I see this as gross deception and fraud, changing the venue of a case in midstream without the consent of ALL parties involved. Of course the lawyers loved it, for now it could be, with my approval, out of the range of non-lawyer peer review and my right of trial by jury, which, as pointed out on previous occasions, was the intent of the plaintiff from the onset of the case; and, subsequently, of the primary defendant, namely, me as Trustee. Of course that is NOT in the lawyers best interest, for they apparently do not see enough money left to steal; and make no mistake, theft seems to have been their motive from the onset. Quo bono? Certainly not the plaintiffs or the ordinary defendants in the case! Only the lawyers benefit in the long run. They have virtually eliminated the charitable donation to the children Leroi and Dr. Mary Horgan intended to be helped by/in the Shriners Children’s Hospitals. Greed is the curse of our society; and many lawyers are experts at greediness.

I have stated emphatically in the past that I will NOT subject The Mary Horgan Trust (hereinafter, simply The Trust) to Probate Court. I remain steadfast that I will NOT play in that ballpark, which, as I perceive it, is merely an extension of a private Legal Society/BAR Association of which I am NOT, nor will ever be, a member. The by-laws of that association do not, and have never applied to me, despite my previous ignorance of this truth. Now, I know; therefore, I will NOT recognize that any of its members have jurisdiction over me in this or any other matter, nor will I give consent to its intimidation and fraudulent tactics of pretending to have authority over me as a FREEMAN ON THE LAND, a SOVEREIGN created with unalienable rights given, not by any government, CORPORATION or legal society, but by my Creator in whom I live and move and have my being. I will NOT stand under its corrupted and falsified claim of empowerment over others who, as the Declaration of Independence declares, “[ALL] are created equal.”

Do YOU under-stand what I am saying? You lawyers have a choice. You can either continue your masquerade as false authority figures, or you can step out of The System yourself and play in integrity, perhaps even helping to recreate a fair system where Truth brings real Justice to and for ALL! Every one of you knows, in your heart of hearts or Higher Self, that justice is NOT being served or sought in this matter (and most others before the courts)…rather, some among you seek, through blinding greed, personal enrichment at another’s expense, as did the plaintiffs in filing this case. All of you, heretofore, have been attempting to subvert the wishes of Dr. Mary A. Horgan, whose Trust you have determined to undermine. This shall not stand! Mark my words: she made no mistake in appointing me as Successor Trustee; because I truly can be trusted to be fair, impartial, and do the right thing for all concerned… even for those who have demonstrated a personal lack of integrity in this matter.

I had hoped that I could appeal to reason among the lawyers involved, offering a viable solution: i.e., turning over the real estate property involved in The Trust – 10090 South Tropical Trail in Merritt Island, Florida – to the Shriners Children’s Hospital as long as all beneficiaries of The Trust would receive their bequest according to Dr. Mary’s intention for her estate. Further distribution could then be decided by others without my involvement. I am even willing now to relinquish the $22,000 already paid out to Sandra Oak and Bob Wilhoit prior to the appearance of the lawsuit. I am willing to suffer the loss of over $100,000, probably closer to $200,000, had I been able to sell the property as intended in the months following Dr. Mary’s death at a time when Real Estate costs were at their peak. This loss does not even consider the legal costs and the emotional trauma caused by _______ and The System, itself. All this I am willing to forgive, since it has been a learning experience of great value to my soul and understanding of the world of deception in which I live. Through this lawsuit, I have more fully remembered who and what I am, which is most empowering and enriching.

Of course I see that my vision is not grounded in the perceived “reality” of others involved in this matter, which, I now know, is an illusion sustained by the ignorant acquiescence of the masses. In the movie "The Matrix," Morpheus says, "The Matrix is a system, Neo, and that system is our enemy. When you are inside, you look around: What do you see? Businessmen, teachers, lawyers, carpenters… the very minds of the people we are trying to save. But until we do, these people are part of that system and that makes them our enemies. You have to understand most of these people are not ready to be unplugged. And many are so hopelessly dependent on the system that they will fight to protect it."

While I too have been deceived by the Matrix of the System, ignorantly relinquishing my God-given rights as a son of the Living God, I am awakening to the reality of the illusory scam in which I temporarily forfeited my birthright. Now, I have become a spiritual warrior, forced by circumstances that seemed beyond the scope of my control. I will not allow you who are still enmeshed in the web of deceit—created for OUR awakening—to further entrap me in the same morass in which you, yourselves, seem entrapped. I am freeing myself! How you choose to react is YOUR responsibility. Know, however, that I stand as a living testimony to each of you of the Truth of ALL of our beings. We really are ONE (interconnected in the Web of Cosmic Life), regardless of the illusion of separation, which is what Dr. Mary taught throughout the latter part of her life as minister of the Chapel of Light; and why it is my passion to continue her work through the Mary Horgan Center for Spiritual Development and my other community service that has been ongoing since before she and I ever met. The other primary reality is that only LOVE is eternal. These Truths you will never escape, here, or in any other world. Knowing and embracing them extricates one from the Matrix, though, as the lawsuit exemplifies, not without challenges.

My challenge, obviously, is to help you comprehend that I do not choose to live in your reality of control by deceit. The documents that follow: Memorandum of Understanding, Claim of Rights, and Recognition of Responsibility will establish my Sovereignty under Common and especially Cosmic Law, both of which supercede and render obsolete currently practiced Admiralty/Maritime/Commercial/Statutory Law designed to protect and shield the public from knowledge of the fraud perpetrated under the so-called Uniform Commercial Code of/by/for International Banking and Bankers and their scheme of world control through domination of those choosing to remain ignorant of their natural and God-given heritage.

I do solemnly swear, I am…
Ron Van Dyke, Sovereign Child of the Ever-Living Creator
Operating the Mary Horgan Center for Spiritual Development
At 473 Thomas Drive in Melbourne, FL, USA, 32935

_______________________________________________

Witnessed by: _______________________________________________

Memorandum of Understanding

I believe in God! I define God as the multifaceted Creator of all that is; and All That Is is the most complete definition of what I call God. All Creation is part of God. Nothing exists or can exist outside of God. God is the Super and Supra Consciousness that connects EVERYTHING through Hyper-dimensional Physics, having the following characteristics: Omnipotence, Omniscience, Omnipresence, Infinite and Eternal. The character of God, though unknown and perhaps unknowable in many aspects, can best be described in my current awareness as LOVE! Attributes of LOVE include: Truth, Justice, Integrity, Compassion, Mercy, Kindness, Patience, Freedom, and Free Will, to name a few of many, all good and all purposeful and meaningful.

In God, I live and move and have my being as a singularly faceted expression of the Creator. This expression is and can only be limited by my choice, whether conscious or unconscious. This is true of every other singularly faceted expression of God. This is the God-given exercise of God’s gift of Free Will: to choose what I am, or what I am NOT. The latter produces the appearance of limitation through the consensus illusion of separation.

I believe that we all, like God, are powerful creators. All of us together, co-created that which we now call human life on Planet Earth. This is an exercise in exploring the depths of limitation; albeit, such limitation has no bearing in actual Cosmic Reality. It is only true within the matrix of this finite, consensual reality. This matrix gives the outward show of inequality, pitting one human against another. Some play victims; others play victimizers. Each is but a role in a Cosmic Game and Cycle of devolution and evolution: forgetting our true nature and identity, and then remembering again. Each facet is totally responsible for the role they play through the inexorable Cosmic, Karmic Law that whatever one puts out, one gets back.

For a long time in human history, we forgot who we are. We thought: I am this, but not that. The polarization of this and that created alienation, and war, and death. All were delusions as pointed out by the Buddhas, Christs and other adepts that have peppered our history. Others, grasping the reality that most could not yet grasp, used their superior knowledge to create systems that seemed to empower themselves through the enslavement of others. These leaders became the victimizers, while the vast majority became virtual slaves, not seeing that authority was in them, as well as those claiming to be authority figures. Religious and political structures – the systems of control – were instituted; and all humanity became enmeshed in this competition. Eventually, both groups forgot who they were. Polarization dominated, while ignorance abounded. The matrix system continued unabated century after century, into multi millennia.

In 1297, the King of England signed The Magna Carta. Much of our legal system worldwide is based on facets of this document. It is widely viewed as one of the most important legal documents in the history of democracy of which Winston Churchill said in 1956, "...here is a law which is above the King and which even he must not break. This reaffirmation of a supreme law and its expression in a general charter is the great work of Magna Carta; and this alone justifies the respect in which men have held it."

One section [29] states, “No freeman is to be taken or imprisoned or disseised of his free tenement or of his liberties or free customs, or outlawed or exiled or in any way ruined, nor will we go against such a man or send against him save by lawful judgement of his peers or by the law of the land. To no-one will we sell or deny of delay right or justice.”

In 1776, the Declaration of Independence, signed by the founders of the Divine experiment called the United States of America, made a bold statement in their “memorandum of understanding.” They said, “We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights, that among these are life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness (property, in some versions). That to secure these rights, governments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed. That whenever any form of government becomes destructive to these ends, it is the right of the people to alter or to abolish it, and to institute new government, laying its foundation on such principles and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their safety and happiness….

“And for the support of this declaration, with a firm reliance on the protection of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes and our sacred honor.” [Emphasis mine.]

As of February 2009, I, Ron Van Dyke, recognize that I was born into the matrix that denied the self-evident truth that I am equal with everyone else. No one is superior or has the right to make a demand or order another to do anything not in accordance with his or her free-will choice. No One! Not a king, president, lawyer, judge, law enforcement officer, ad infinitum … none hold rule except by consent of the governed. Having recognized this basic truth, I no longer consent to accept orders from the corporation operating under the UCC known as THE CIRCUIT COURT OF THE EIGHTEENTH JUDICIAL CIRCUIT IN AND FOR BREVARD COUNTY, FLORIDA, its officers, attorneys or any other court that dares attempt to deny my right to have my case be heard by a jury of my peers, of which I will say more in my Claim of Rights. I am still learning much about who I am and the system that I face; and for which reason state that this is ONLY my current understanding.

I have learned that when the corporation known as THE STATE OF NEW YORK in the corporation known as THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA issued a birth certificate (C030570118-1 –679A) in my name shortly after my birth, a virtual STRAWMAN was created as a corporate entity. In most courts and legal documents, it is this STRAWMAN, an artificial person that is named. Artificial persons have no rights, only liberties granted by the corporate states and legal entities operating fraudulently as de facto authorities. Of course I was totally ignorant of this until relatively recently.

I hereby sever all claims against this STRAWMAN, which, by doing so, it is my intent to reestablish my individual sovereignty as a Divine Being in a human body. I declare all such claims to be null and void. Any and all involuntary and/or ignorant consent previously given was unconscious and is hereby recanted – revoked now and forever.

I have learned that various governmental agencies have requested, in the form of demands, various consensual agreements from me over the years of my life, such as Driver’s License, Vehicle Registration, etc. I have even received Marriage Licenses from these agencies supposedly acting on my behalf, while actually depriving me of my God-given rights to live my life without asking for permission, as if I were a small child seeking the approval of my parents. While I ignorantly approved of such permissions and agreements: I no longer do so. I am an adult needing no permission from any authority other than God, who automatically allows me total freedom to be and do as I wish. I no longer wish to be under any authority for any commercial purposes that deprive me of my freedoms granted by God.

While I may continue to hold a driver’s license and other papers currently required by the system, the purpose is not compliance and relinquishment of my personal rights and responsibilities, but rather my attempt to avoid unnecessary conflict in my life. As will be stated in my Claim of Rights that follows, I reserve the right at any time to suspend all systemic documentation that represents my previous, involuntary acquiescence to the matrix.

It is my understanding from the aforementioned Declaration of Independence that governments derive “their just powers from the consent of the governed.” I reiterate that I no longer give unconscious consent to be governed by the current system that had, heretofore, made me a virtual slave. Let this writ show that, henceforth, I am a Freeman on the Land.

This Memorandum of Understanding is hereby filed as part of the Affidavit: Declaration of Personal Independence … and Mutual Inter-Dependence relating to CASE NO. 05-2005-CA-9048 and in conjunction with my Claim of Rights and Recognition of Responsibility. These become the supreme law under which I choose to be governed from this day forward. Recipients involved in related matters have until March 31, 2009 to respond, after which, as stated later in Claim of Rights, they automatically are understood as agreed to in principle. Thereafter, these matters become incontestable and form a lawful basis for conducting my life in peace.

My right is reserved to learn more and to create new documents establishing my lawful demeanor vis-à-vis, living in a matrix of confusion.

I do solemnly swear, I am…
Ron Van Dyke, Sovereign Child of the Ever-Living Creator
Operating the Mary Horgan Center for Spiritual Development
At 473 Thomas Drive in Melbourne, FL, USA, 32935

_______________________________________________

Witnessed by: _______________________________________________

Claim of Rights

• U.S. Constitution, Bill of Rights, Amendment I
“Congress [or any other governing body] shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the government for a redress of grievances.” Therefore, I claim the right to practice my faith according to the dictates of my own conscience, to maintain my home as the Mary Horgan Center for Spiritual Development, i.e., a “church” or educational center, to speak freely of my beliefs, to publish those beliefs in any format, to peaceably assemble with others, and to petition any government agency for a redress of grievances. Furthermore, beginning in 2009, this property named above becomes exempt from all taxation normally granted to nonprofit organizations.

• U.S. Constitution, Bill of Rights, Amendment VII
“In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no fact tried by a jury, shall be otherwise reexamined in any court of the United States, than according to the rules of the common law.” Therefore, I claim the right to reject the jurisdiction of any court that would attempt to deprive me of my right to trial by jury of my peers.

• U.S. Constitution, Bill of Rights, Amendment X
When the Constitution was being ratified during the 1780s, the 10th Amendment was understood to be the linchpin that held the entire Bill of Rights together. The amendment states: “The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively, or to the people." Whereas the Federal Government has usurped powers not granted to it in the Constitution; and whereas every office holder, including soldiers and peace officers, solemnly swear to uphold and defend the Constitution of the United States of America against ALL enemies, foreign and domestic, I hereby claim my right of personal sovereignty and freedom in all matters not specifically granted to government at the federal level. Whereas a growing number of states in these United States are declaring their sovereignty from federal control, and whereas Florida is not one of them, I do hereby declare myself sovereign from the State of Florida until such time as officials within the state honor their oath of office and do the will of the people rather than the will of the fraudulent corporations, including the Federal Reserve, the Internal Revenue Service, and any other privately operating agencies under the umbrella of the federal government through the State of Florida.

• Re: Deed to Property… I hold a Warranty Deed to the property on which I live, which is also my lawfully established homestead. I merely accepted this without being informed of alternative deed types. While there is still much I do not know or understand, I believe I should have been issued an Allodial Deed or Land Title, since, at the time of filing, the property was clear of any mortgage or other fiduciary encumbrance. Therefore, I retain my right to contest the incorrect deed being issued by the court system at some future date when more information is known. In the meantime, I hold my property and home inviolate by all government agencies… especially courts operating under maritime law on the land, which are, by their very nature, fraudulent and without proper jurisdiction.

• Re: Mortgage… I have a copy of a mortgage signed on July 8, 2005 that I hold to be invalid for reasons stated in my letter of November 16, 2008. Again, briefly, there was no signature by anyone on behalf of the bank: therefore, no contract. In addition, the mortgage itself was listed as a bank asset, monetized and sold in the derivatives market, all of which are standard operating procedures in the fraudulent financial industry worldwide, as is becoming better known at this time. Furthermore, the mortgage was created for my STRAWMAN, which is a fraudulent classification that no longer applies to me. I claim the unalienable right to be free of all such conveyances from my natural being to a fictitious person under commercial law. I further claim the right to be free from the dictates of Admiralty/Maritime/Commercial/Statutory Law Courts designed to protect and shield the public from knowledge of the fraud perpetrated under the so-called Uniform Commercial Code established by international bankers through the Federal Reserve and the Internal Revenue Service with US, state, and other international government compliance and against the people of the world.

• I reserve the right at any time to suspend all documentation currently used in the System that represents my previous, involuntary acquiescence to the matrix of control and enslavement

• The bond created at my birth and signified by the number on my birth certificate, C030570118-1 –679A, became an asset of the State, i.e., the System, and has since produced assets that were monetized, the value of which I have never been fully paid. Therefore, I claim the right to use the funds either in my bond or to use the funds generated by that bond to pay for my further education in exploring the rights and responsibilities related to my personal sovereignty in such a manner as I see fit, for as long as I uphold my Recognition of Responsibilities.

• I also claim the right to use the funds in the bond or revenue generated by those funds to pay for food and shelter and any other necessities and rights recognized by the United Nations’ Universal Declaration of Human Rights, including article 17. These rights are enumerated at this website: http://un.org/Overview/rights.html.

• I claim the right to fire anyone acting or claiming to act as a fiduciary over my bond if they fail to acknowledge all rights herein claimed.

• I claim the right to revoke or deny consent to be represented, and in so doing I free myself from all statutory obligations and restrictions, wherever doing so is, in my opinion, in my best interest.

• I claim the right to direct my fiduciary, i.e., government and non-government agencies, as to what to do with the revenue generated by my bond provided the directives are a benefit to my society and to me.

• I claim the right to order and direct my representatives at all levels of government to transfer funds and monies directly to me that would normally be transferred by, within or to government agencies, absent of any directives from me, if doing so is, in my opinion, in my best interest. (My piece of the pie is mine by right!)

• Any and all concerned parties wishing to discuss or dispute these claims must send a notice of dispute or offer of discussion by March 31, 2009 via registered mail to the address below. Failure to do so means that all parties agree that these rights herein claimed are lawfully established and will not be infringed, violated or abrogated in any way. All parties who have been served proper notice of this claim and failed to discuss or dispute, and then infringe, violate or abrogate said rights, directly or through their agents, employees or proxies, agreeing that they do so under full commercial liability; and further agree to pay to me upon my demand one million dollars for every infringement, violation or abrogation.

This claim of rights is made and served with the intent of bettering my society and myself, with soundness of mind and without ill will, malice of forethought, frivolity or vexation.

I do solemnly swear, I am…
Ron Van Dyke, Sovereign Child of the Ever-Living Creator
Operating the Mary Horgan Center for Spiritual Development
At 473 Thomas Drive in Melbourne, FL, USA, 32935

_______________________________________________

Witnessed by: _______________________________________________

Recognition of Responsibility

The right to rule depends on ruling over one’s self; and with rights, come responsibilities. That is the reality of conscious awareness. That is the foundation upon which freedom creates peace, rather than anarchy.

Having recognized and reclaimed my rights as a personal Sovereign under God, I hereby acknowledge my duties and responsibilities in exercising those rights among a world on men and women in the process of remembering our heritage.

• I have a duty to tell the truth, as I know and understand it, to anyone and everyone.
• I have a duty to recognize everyone’s right to see differently than I see, to savor his or her own experience of awakening.
• I have a duty to live peaceably with all others to the best of my ability.
• I have a duty to educate myself, to strive to learn what I do not know or remember... yet.
• I have a duty to serve others, for service most fully expresses my nature, which is Divine and unconditional Love.
• I have a duty to defend those not yet aware enough to defend themselves, and to teach the willing, through humility, that which I have come to know.
• I have a duty to contemplate the effect of my words and actions upon others so as to create the most beneficent and beneficial result possible for everyone concerned.
• I have a duty to act in the utmost kindness to all I may encounter, especially those who may appear hostile.
• I have a duty to pay attention to the things that happen and the people that appear in my world, knowing that their gift to me is the revelation of things in me that are or have been hidden from me. This is how the Universe works to create the evolution of consciousness.
• I have a duty to honor differences, knowing that in diversity is great beauty and strength.
• I have a duty to recognize and integrate the opposite polarities within myself to the best of my ability.
• I have a duty to look inward every day of my life to see and reflect on the silent messages I am given.
• I have a duty, as a conscious being, to recognize the Higher Law at work in the affairs of men and women.
• I have a duty to speak the Truth to those claiming false power over others.
• I have a duty to laugh at myself when my ignorance surfaces.
• I have a duty to play with children… and to learn from them the art of innocence and the beauty of forgiveness.
• I have a duty to forgive others when their weaknesses or mistakes cause pain for me or for others.
• I have a duty to allow all of my emotions peaceful expression... even and especially my anger at injustice.
• I have a duty to challenge the status quo that invalidates and enslaves my brothers and sisters.
• I have a duty to rock to boat when that is necessary to awaken those in danger.
• I have a duty to give freely of that which is in my power to give.
• I have a duty to rise above my fears to the best of my ability.
• I have a duty to walk humbly before God and Man.
• I have a duty to know, beyond all appearances, that I am God’s Holy Child, eternal, infinite, and compassionate.

I do solemnly swear, I am…
Ron Van Dyke, Sovereign Child of the Ever-Living Creator
Operating the Mary Horgan Center for Spiritual Development
At 473 Thomas Drive in Melbourne, FL, USA, 32935

_______________________________________________

Witnessed by: _______________________________________________

This 8-page document is to be delivered by various means over the next week (2/27-3/6/2009) to the following:

· The court named on page one.
· The lawyers involved in this case.
· Other defendants…all by email.
· Various government agencies, including: President of the United States of America Barack Obama, US Senators Bill Nelson and Mel Martinez, US Congressman Bill Posey, Florida Governor Charlie Crist, Florida State Senator Thad Altman, Florida State Representative John Tobia, and various Brevard County officials.
· It will be posted on my personal website.
· It will also be submitted to various websites both national and international.
· Many individuals will be offered a copy beyond the timeframe shown above.
· The original, notarized copy will be retained by Ron Van Dyke

To those who would spread tyranny: Yes, people are waking up…finally! You have done your job well. No, you cannot rule the world! You can, however, join us as we create Heaven on Earth where Truth and Justice prevail and Love abounds! As ever, the choice is yours; however, the doors are closing on those who attempt to remove choice from others. The times, they are a-changin’. A word to the wise…………..

These notes were added to the copies mailed to government officials on 2/28, hand printed in the extra wide margin on the right-hand-side of the legal info at the top of the document.

To the Federal officials…

This document, filed with the court on the left, lawfully establishes my personal freedom and sovereignty. The sovereignty movement by states and individuals indicates the growing distrust for the federal government. Your most important job in reversing this is to: (1) Shut down the Federal Reserve; (2) Abolish the IRS; and, (3) Bring charges against the criminals, seen and unseen, who subverted the Constitution, undermined the Bill of Rights and co-opted the government and mainstream media from "We, the People." Corruption must be rooted out before there can be any meaningful or substantive change. Sincerely, Ron Van Dyke, 2/28

To the State officials...

This document, filed with the court on the left, lawfully establishes my personal freedom and sovereignty. The sovereignty movement by states and individuals indicates the growing distrust for the federal government… and ALL government! I urge you to support this movement intended to reestablish constitutional rights for Florida residents too. Enforce the 10th amendment in the Bill of Rights. Help root out the corruption in our state, which we are calling for throughout the USA and around the world. Sincerely, Ron Van Dyke, 2/28

To the sheriff...

This document, filed with the court on the left, lawfully establishes my personal freedom and sovereignty. The sovereignty movement by states and individuals indicates the growing distrust for the federal government… and ALL government! As head of the primary law enforcement agency in Brevard, your first duty is as a peace officer. It is of paramount importance that everyone in your department understands the difference between lawful and legal. Often times, because of corruption, unlawful acts are made legal. This is especially true of statutes that attempt to undermine unalienable rights granted by our Creator. Please read this document; and, if you would like clarification, I am willing to sit down with you and share what I know. Most importantly, I know that peace officers, like soldiers, take an oath to uphold and defend the Constitution of the United States against all enemies foreign and domestic. Domestic enemies of our rights have infiltrated our governments. Please uphold your oath of office and help us root out this corruption. Thank you. Sincerely, Ron Van Dyke, 2/28

2/28: more info about the lawsuit can be found HERE.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

OPEN LETTER TO THE ILLUMINATI

It has been two weeks since I finished my article: Wow! We Did It! Immediately after writing that one, this one beckoned, calling out to be written. Still, I postponed and delayed the writing day after day for fourteen days. Now, I shall begin to write…what, exactly, I’m not sure. Things were much clearer then than now; yet I must write, encouraging the reader to go back and read the aforementioned article, since these go together.

Although none may read it anytime soon, this is a life-giving letter addressed to world leaders, visible and, especially, invisible; for indeed it is those in the invisible realms of our world that have long visualized complete control of the entire world and all that are in it. It is also this sphere of influence that grandly succeeded in convincing humanity that we are separate from the very Source of All That Is. In fact, All-That-Is is an appropriate word for Source, or what some call: Creator God. Every human has played a role in that accomplishment, no matter which side of the polarity has been experienced throughout time. It is my belief that we each have experienced both sides in a wide array of opposites. Whether that is true or not, we have all bit and been bitten by the demon of egocentric paranoia that sprouts in the fear-impregnated soil of the lie of separation, becoming the malignant tree we know as the polarized, modern culture of fear-based control.

However, oh illumined ones, it has been your bloodlines, carefully protected and hidden until quite recently in human affairs, that carried the plan forward from generation to generation into our day and age. How far back this has gone is, at best, a matter of speculation. Someday, the truth will be known; for, indeed, nothing can be ultimately hidden. There is no secret that shall not be revealed. Such is the reality of Light. You who have called yourselves Illuminati know this well; at least you should, though you seem to have forgotten it.

Lest anyone be uninformed, the Illuminati are, by far and large, Luciferians; and, as I said in the previously mentioned article, Lucifer was perhaps the biggest hero of all in creating, through The Lie, the perceived reality of separation. Make no mistake; it can only ever be a perceived reality…never Reality itself. Yet, my friends, you seem, as I said, to have forgotten that yourselves, acting, so it appears, as if you are on the very threshold of completing your vision of the total control of ignorance over Reality. However, all of your nefarious plans have already made their way into the consciousness of many humans. Now, that for which you have labored long and hard, pushing against the pricks of sanity itself, cannot come to pass. As soon as it began impinging on the awareness of more and more people—an exponential awakening indeed—your plan was doomed to failure. You always knew this would be the case, which is precisely why there has long been a concerted effort on your part to keep it all a secret from the masses. Of course, you failed! It is a secret no more!

Do you have any idea how your plan is being subverted and undermined? Being masters of force rather than those who appreciate and understand real power, I highly doubt it. To you, it has always been about the control of others, which you have seen as separate from yourselves. You believed your own lie! To continue such belief will prove fruitless, because we are learning the great truth that nothing and no one have ever been separate. This is precisely how your plan will fail: we embrace you as part of ourselves, connected, oh so connected in this game we have created together.

For so long you were vilified, maintaining our mutually agreed upon lie, as if we could become whole by rejecting you or any other part. Yes, we who called ourselves Lightworkers (as you call yourselves Illuminati) played your game of polarization. The fabricated unreality of divide-and-conquer divided and conquered…all of us, at least temporarily. No exceptions! Yes, me too! The lie grabbed me by the balls, and it still does at times, convincing me, through ignorance, that I am different, separate, and somehow justified above others. We all share in this egocentric paranoia, better known simply: as fear. We shall also all share in the combined wisdom, better known truly: as Love.

Yes, Illuminati, there’s a part of me, the real me I suspect, that actually loves and appreciates you by loving and appreciating the part of me that you represent. That other self that plays dirty tricks, the shadow that hides from the Light of Truth, in me; these are my teachers, as you have been. Soon, the entire Cosmos will applaud you for playing your role so exquisitely well, as we did ours. As we are seeing, you too will see: there is ONLY Light. Darkness has no self-sustaining existence. It cannot. Neither can control be sustainable; for once the lies of separation are known—as in intimacy: to become one with—only Love exists. All that has been feared simply vanishes into a memory of a long-standing run on Broadway that spanned eons. With Love, the mechanisms of control are meaningless. Where is the other to be controlled?

You are amazing! I am amazing! We all are. What an incredible party awaits us—the one we are co-creating together. We are actually bringing the world to the realization of the absolute insanity of our distorted game. As we awaken from our jointly created nightmare; as we open our eyes and begin to see, really see the foolishness of lack in an abundant Universe of unlimited potential; and as we remember and recognize our ancient and mutual origin, how can we not celebrate? For each soul, it is a homecoming. The murderer embracing the murdered, raised from the illusory dead; the rich enriching the poor, and with genuine thanksgiving each appreciating the gift of experience that has been created; and all victims and victimizers dancing together in the streets.

Yes, I’ve read our prophecies of gloom and doom. We wrote them. That was the scenario we were creating as part of our game, our lie. It had to be that way to wake us up. We had to really believe we could destroy the world, and be on the verge of actually doing it, before we could wake up…together.

It is said, and I’ve said it myself, that some will choose to stay in the delusion. (I cannot call it an illusion anymore, since that is not how I see it.) This may be the case for those who choose to remain insane. Still, I cannot imagine how any of you, my brothers and sisters of the Light, can choose, no, refuse to come home after such an arduous journey into never-never land. It may have been a thriller; but far from a blockbuster, it can only pale by comparison to the genuine thrill of being whole again…for the very first time. Oh yes, it will not be like the wholeness we could not appreciate before the lie succeeded so well, for so long. Thrill just doesn’t do it justice. Ecstatic comes closer; and even that is but a shadow of the reality of bringing unity to a physical world for the first time ever….

That’s what we are doing, you know. We became blind in creating a physical world, unable to see the connection that remained spiritual and invisible. We died in a world teeming with abundant life. We suffered in a world of exceedingly rich blessings. We did all of this, and more, by taking on the skin of physicality. Can you not see, hear, taste, smell, feel and know the joy, the absolute elation we will experience as we bring the eternal truth of the highest spiritual world into the so-called lowest of physical realms? It will literally be like transforming hell into Heaven itself...again, for the first time ever, anywhere.

Now I know, oh Illuminati, that you have your vision. I know, too, that your vision does not include people like me. I know that. It’s ok. I have a greater vision; and mine does include you…loved, appreciated, and understood. I can see the hero you are! My vision is stronger than yours, based as it is on Eternal Reality. How can I not love you when I can see that you are made of the same stuff as me? Fear has impregnated your cells just as it has mine; yet we both cry out from the depth of our being for the Love we knew in the beginning, before Creator allowed us to create our game. We were there…together, unaware that we could create that which was always thought impossible: something separate from Source, or at least the delusion thereof.

I am one piece of consciousness, vibrating at a rate even I do not yet fully comprehend. My vibration is a gift I receive to give, to flow. That’s right. It does not originate with my separate self, my master, ego creator. It comes to me from the higher, everlasting part of me that has never been disconnected from the ultimate and essential part of you. Never! We really are…ONE!

Whereas the energy of separation and the delusion of the lie have been able to operate as our vital teacher, now the power of love reunites the apparent parts. This is the world we co-create, we, the illumined lightworkers who finally understand what Jesus taught: “Love your enemies!” Now, we have done the impossible again. We have recognized that our enemies were our friends all along…and we really do love you. Can you love us?

Things are clearer again, in this moment, for me. Thanks for letting me share my Open Letter with you.

Namaste

Afterthought: Just think: What kind of a world could we create together by simply loving and respecting one another? What a legacy that would be to leave for all of our children! A real future where life is a joy is one we can manifest now, if we are only willing to stop the insanity of the game we created as a cosmic experiment.

© By Ron Van Dyke, Paradox Publications, December 10-12, 2008, All rights reserved.

Home    Brevard    New Way    Orlando    Out of Area    Food for Thought    Links    Top of this Page

WOW! WE DID IT!

“Nothing has meaning except the meaning we give it.” That quotation is taken from A Course in Miracles; and many others have repeated it.

What if the very premise upon which we have constructed our collective reality is nothing more than a purposeful lie we told ourselves in order to complete a Grand, Cosmic Experiment?

Some weeks ago, Marci Peace, a lady I had just met, gave me a copy of a play she had written called: The Lie. It is primarily a dialog between Abraham, Hagar, Ishmael, Sarah and Isaac as they rehash the old Biblical story from Genesis and provide different insights that just may impact our world and understanding of reality at this time. This is especially true of Act III, Scene I that begins with Abraham reminiscing about that pre-time when everything was One Consciousness. Separation not only did not exist, it was impossible. Every part of Creation knew it was connected to every other part. Alternate realities did not exist.

“There was an instant,” she wrote with Abraham speaking, “in which we formed a new question. All of us, being part of the Mind of God, developed this new question together. The question was, ‘What would it be like to imagine, to pretend that there could be something – anything – other than God?’”

Of course God knew the question, since the Creator knows everything; and nothing happens outside of Ultimate Consciousness. In the play, the Divine Voice said, “I do not know what it's like to imagine and pretend that there is anything other than me. I am all that has ever been. I am all that ever will be. All of you go play and find the answer to this question for all of us."

What follows in the narrative gives an entirely new perspective of the creation motif. It establishes a new mythology for our beginnings. Who can say whether it is correct or not? It is simply a new way of looking at the so-called Fall of Angels and Man. I spent many hours of meditation and pondering before I sat down, as I am doing now, to write this article.

Throughout my life, I have been plagued with feelings of alienation. Separation consciousness and aloneness have overwhelmed me at times. Somehow the sensation of not being good enough became the foundation for my life – and not a very sturdy or reliable underpinning either. I doubt that I'm alone in this experience.

As Marci describes in her play, creation was given a Divine Project to create a reality in which beings could actually experience the feelings described above. Looking at the world around me, I would say the project was an outstanding success. It appears to be the human condition across the planet. Wow! We did it! We created that which was thought impossible. We accomplished the task that was set before us. Oh, how well we created exactly that: a world in which few have been able to grasp the interconnectedness of all life, so thorough was our co-created forgetfulness.

Let's suppose for a moment that this was indeed how it happened. Who then would the heroes be? Would they be taken from that part of the creation that was unable to forget their connection to God? I don't think so. In addition, I'd feel relieved that some were unable to forget. Nevertheless, the heroes would be those who expanded the possibilities of life beyond what had been known and experienced. Yes, death does expand the possibilities of life. A contradiction? Or is it just another of the many paradoxes that challenge us?

Faced with a new scenario, this new mythology of Genesis, we would have to say that Lucifer, the most brilliant archangel in all creation, was not the villain as he has been portrayed, but rather the hero with countless faces. His ability to mastermind the lie laid the very foundation for the alternative reality sought by those who have been referred to as Fallen Angels. Of course such reality is not real. How could it be? It is a lie. Always and forever it betrays the very essence of life itself, which is, as was already said, interconnectedness.

Having succeeded so well in accomplishing the grand project to do the impossible, many souls, many parts of God totally and completely forgot who they are. Yes, our amnesia worked. This created the need for a new kind of hero. This new hero would, in fact, be an anti-hero – one who opposes the original hero: Lucifer. This new anti-hero is and can only be initially drawn from that part of creation that never forgot. This is the Christ spirit, the Universal Son and Daughter of God; but bear in mind that at one time the Christ Spirit and the Lucifer Spirit were one. Consider also, that if they were ever one, they still are and always will be. The apparent division is nothing but a cosmic lie allowed by Creator as an interesting experiment with a purpose we may be on the verge of remembering. Allowed? Perhaps the better word would be ordained, since nothing can be co-created apart from All That Is.

I can hear Dr. Mary saying to me, again, “I never met anybody who thinks as deeply as you do." Since I read Marci's play, I really have been thinking deeply. How does this new mythology, assuming it might be true, affect the way I see the conspiracies of which I have become very aware? Does this enable me to see the conspirators, the Luciferians if you’d like, with a bit of appreciation? I think it does. Nevertheless, uneasiness is also sensed within me. For so long I have viewed the world as being victimized by these conspirators. Yes, there have been glimpses of admiration in rare moments, but somehow these always seemed twisted, and even a bit perverted. I judged those who spoke highly of Hitler and others of that perceived ilk. How could I, or anyone, ever justify seeing victimizers as heroic? It made no sense whatsoever within the context of the old myths that had become something of cultural mainstays – however challenged they have been in some intellectual quarters.

What I am recording and writing here is but a small part of the thought process triggered by reading Marci's thought-provoking play. As I have pondered and meditated upon these things, it becomes even easier to love the interplay of opposites – to embrace the paradox by actually getting my mind around it. No, it's not the first time I have recognized the George Bushes of this world as potential heroes (see my article: An Unlikely Hero, George W. Bush, which was written in August 2007); but it does enable me to have a greater sense of appreciation for the role he and others play. Has that role been essential in the evolution of individual and cosmic consciousness? Indeed, that may well be the truth.

Will I be more able to love more genuinely from now on? Will I be better able to view the world around me with more compassion? I sincerely believe I will; and it goes way beyond that. I believe this new consciousness is being downloaded upon Planet Earth to the entire human race. We are being reminded of our ancient reality: unity and oneness. We are being enabled to love truly once again – even to a greater degree than before our decent into E-V-I-L, which is L-I-V-E backwards. The Lie turns everything inside out and upside down; however, it always remains the lie.

Knowing this, I can see how transformation can work, and quickly, too. That Grand Experiment has reached its conclusion, if we choose it to be so. Granted, there may still be those who want to pretend the lie is true; but once you see it, once you understand, the lie can no longer overwhelm you. It just can’t. You simply know that you are, and always have been one with whatev